Pamphlet Files 201–302
United StatesBox # | Primary Author | Secondary Author | Title | Date | Notes |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
181 | Dwyer, D.J. | Symons, L.J. | The Development and Location of the Textile Industries in the Irish Republic | 1963 | Irish Geography, vol. IV No. 6 |
181 | Dwyer, D.J. | The Peat Bogs of the Irish Republic: A Problem in Land Use | 1972 | The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVIII Part 2 | |
181 | Evans, E. E. | The Ulster Farmhouse: A Comparative Study | 1957 | Ulster Folklife vol. 3 Part I | |
181 | Evans, E. E. | Gaffikin, M. | Belfast Naturalists' Field Club Survey of Antiquities Megaliths and Raths | 1935 | Reprinted from Irish Naturalists' Journal vol. V No. 10 |
181 | Evans, E. E. | Belfast - The Site and the City | 1944 | Ulster Journal of Archaeology 3rd Ser. Vol. 7 | |
181 | Evans, E. E. | Folklife Studies in Northern Ireland | 1965 | Reprint Journal of the Folklore Institute vol. II No. 3 | |
181 | Evans, E. E. | Editorial. Ten Years Achievement | 1943 | Ulster Journal of Archaeology Vol. VI | |
181 | Farrington, A. | The Glaciation of the Bantry Bay District | 1936 | The Scientific Proceedings of The Royal Dublin Society v. 21 No. 37 (2 copies) | |
181 | Forbes, Jean | Mapping Accessibility | 1964 | Reprint The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 80 No. 1 | |
181 | Fordham, Sir Herbert George | The Road-Books and Itineraries of Ireland, 1647 to 1850 | 1923 | ||
181 | Freeman, T.W. | Historical Geography and the Irish Historian | 1946 | Irish Historical Studies vol. V No. 18 | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | The Geography of Ireland as a Field For Irish Naturalists | 1946 | The Irish Naturalists' Journal vol. VIII No. 12 | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | Migration Movement and the Distribution of Population in Eire | 1939 | Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | Farming in Irish Life | 1947 | Geographical Journal vol. CX Nos. 1-3 | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | Emigration and Rural Ireland | 1945 | Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | The Changing Distribution of Population in Kerry and West Cork | 1942 | Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | The Changing Distribution of Population in Donegal, with Special Reference to the Congested Areas | 1940 | Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Freeman, T.W. | The Changing Distribution of Population in County Mayo | 1943 | Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Gailey, R.A. | Settlement and Population in the Aran Islands | 1959 | Irish Geography vol. 4 No. 1 | |
181 | Geary, R.C. | The Mortality From Tuberculosis in Saorstat Eireann: A Statistical Study | 1945 | Journal of The Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Hancock, Neilson W. | Report on the Supposed Progressive Decline of Irish Prosperity | 1863 | ||
181 | Hughes, T. Jones | The Origin and Growth of Towns in Ireland | rec 1961 | University Review | |
181 | Johnson, James H. | Partnership and Clachans in Mid-Nineteenth Century Londonderry | 1963 | ||
181 | Johnson, James H. | Marriage and Fertility in Nineteenth Century Londonderry | 1958 | Journal of Statistical & Social Inquiry Society of Ireland | |
181 | Johnson, James H. | Agriculture in Co. Derry at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century | 1964 | Studia Hibernica [Dublin] vol. 4 | |
181 | Johnson, James H. | The Population of Londonderry During the Great Irish Famine | 1957 | Reprint from Economic History Review 2nd Ser. V. X No.2 | |
181 | Johnson, James H. | Der Bevolkerungswandel Irlande im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert | 1964 | ||
181 | de Kay, Charles | Christian Ireland | 1889 | ||
181 | de Kay, Charles | Irish Kings and Brehons | n.d. | Century Magazine(?) vol. XL.-40. | |
181 | de Kay, Charles | The Monasteries of Ireland | 1889 | ||
181 | de Kay, Charles | Pagan Ireland | 1889 | Century Magazine vol. XXXVII.-51. | |
181 | de Kay, Charles | Woman in Early Ireland | 1889 | Century Magazine vol. XXXVIII.-57. | |
181 | Kilroe, James | The River Shannon: Its Present Course and Geological History | 1907 | Proceedings of Royal Irish Academy vol. XXVI Sec. B #8 | |
181 | Lamont, Archie | Irish Submarine Disturbances | 1941 | The Quarry Managers' Journal vol. XXIV | |
181 | Lawton, R. | Irish Immigration to England and Wales in the Mid-Nineteenth Century | rec 1960 | ||
181 | N/A | Northern Ireland Government. Ulster Today | 1946 | ||
181 | N/A | Queen's University of Belfast. Facts From Gweedore From the Notes of Lord George Hill M.R.I.A. | 1971 | ||
181 | Rolleston, T.W. | Ireland and Poland: A Comparison | 1917 | ||
182 | N/A | Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland vol. LXVII | 1937 | ||
182 | N/A | Londonderry Past and Present | 1946 | Ulster Commentary No. 7 | |
182 | Martin, C.P. | The Raised Beaches of the East Coast of Ireland | 1930 | Scientific Proceedings of Royal Dublin Society v. 19 #43 | |
182 | Mihanovich, C.S. | The Vanishing Irish? | 1948 | America vol. 79 No. 18 | |
182 | Murphy, Robert Cushman | The Timeless Arans | 1931 | National Geographic Magazine | |
182 | Proudfoot, Bruce | Studies of Conacre | 1956 | Irish Geography vol. III Part 3 | |
182 | Proudfoot, V. Bruce | Clachans in Ireland | 1959 | Reprintet from Gwerin vol. 2 No. 3 | |
182 | Proudfoot, V. Bruce | Vaughan, T.D. | Changes in Settlement and Population in Northern Ireland 1835-1860 | 1954 | Queen's University - Western Folklife 5 |
182 | Proudfoot, V. B. | Boal, F.W. | Two Soil Maps of County Down | 1960 | Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVI Part I |
182 | Proudman, J. | Doodson, A.T. | Tides of the Irish Sea | 1923 | Reprinted from "Merseyside" |
182 | Rose, A. James | Ireland | 1956 | Current Affairs Bulletin vol. 18 No. 12 | |
182 | N/A | A Run Ashore at Queenstown (Incomplete) | 1884 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine No. CCCCXII vol. LXIX | |
182 | Salaman, Redcliffe N. | The Influence of the Potato on the Course of Irish History | 1943 | Tenth Finlay Memorial Lecture | |
182 | Seymour, H.J. | Centenary of the First Geological Survey Made in Ireland | 1944 | Economic Proceedings of Royal Dublin Society v. 3 No. 17 | |
182 | Shearman, Hugh | Northern Ireland | 1962 | His Majesty's Stationary Office | |
182 | Shearman, Hugh | Northern Ireland | 1946 | His Majesty's Stationary Office | |
182 | N/A | Ulster, Ireland. Ulster To-day | 1946 | ||
182 | Whelan, Blake | Palaeolithic Question in Ireland | 1933 | Report of the 16th International Geological Congress | |
183 | Adams, James Truslow | On the Term "British Empire" | 1922 | The American Historical Review, vol. XXVII No. 3 | |
183 | Bowen, Sir George Ferguson | The Federation of the British Empire | 1889 | The Royal Colonial Institute Second Edition | |
183 | N/A | British Colonial Development | 1940 | The Crown Colonist | |
183 | Coloquhoun, Archibald R. | English Policy in the Far East | 1885 | London-Field & Tuer | |
183 | Cornish, Vaughan | The Geographical Position of the British Empire | 1925 | Empire Review No. 296 (2 copies) | |
183 | Dix, Arthur | England am Indischen Ozean | 1923 | Velhagen & Klasing's Monetshefte | |
183 | Dorner, Friedrich | Das britische Weltreich und seine geographischen Grundlagen | 1926 | Erdkundliches Gehen und Verstehen | |
183 | Hailey, Lord | Britain and Her Dependencies | 1943 | Longhams' Pamphlets on the British Common Wealth | |
183 | Harlow, Vincent | The British Colonies | 1944 | Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs No. 68 | |
183 | Heyes, J.F. | Two Articles Contributed to "Imperial Federation" | 1887 | ||
183 | Morrell, W.P. | A Select List of Books Relating to the History of the British Commonwelath and Empire Overseas | 1944 | The Historical Association | |
183 | N/A | Note on the Conference by the Press Committee | 1945 | British Commonwealth Relations Conference | |
183 | Stavenhagen, W. | Hauptman, a. D. | Die kustenverteidigung des Britischen Weltreichs | 1911 | Jahrbuchen fur die deutsche Armee und Marine #481 |
184 | Lugard, Lord | British Colony Policy | 1941 | Britain To-day No. 67 | |
184 | Muir, Ramsay | The Character of the British Empire | 1917 | London, Constable and Company Limited | |
184 | Oberhummer, Eugen | Das britische Weltreich und die imperialistischen staaten bildungen fruher zeit | 1920 | ||
184 | N/A | Planning: Prospects for Migration. People for the Commonwealth | 1944 | Planning No. 226 | |
184 | Steel, Robert W. | An Inventory of Land and People | 1960 | Journal of African Administration vol. XII No. 4 | |
184 | Thornhill, John Bensley | The Empire at a Glance | 1921 | ||
184 | Toymbee, A.J. | The New Responsibilities of the British Commonwealth | 1919 | Round Table | |
184 | Veatch, A.C. | Petroleum Resources of Great Britain | 1920 | Mining and Metallurgy No. 157 | |
201 | N/A | American Automobile Association. Travel Reading. A Selected Bibliography Covering the United States, Alaska and Mexico | 1905 | ||
201 | N/A | American Guide Series and Other Writers Project Publications | 1940 | ||
201 | Bean, Louis H. | Crops, Weather, and the Agricultural Revolution | 1967 | The American Statistician vol. 21 No. 3 | |
201 | Bender, Gordon L. (Editor) | Future Environments of Arid Regions of the Southwest | 1969 | Committee on Desert & Arid Zones Research Symposium | |
201 | Bond, Victor Potter | The Impact of Nuclear Power on the Public: The American Experience | 1974 | Rheinisch-Westfalische Akademie der Wissenschaften Vortrage N 238 | |
201 | Brigham, Georges | Transportation Tomorrow | 1969 | Science and Technology, February | |
202 | von Cholnoky, Eugen | Reise in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika | 1912 | Bulletin de la Societe Hongroise de Geographie tome XL | |
202 | Cholnoky, Jeno | Utazas az Amerikai Egyesult Allamokban | 1912 | Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek XL. Kotet, IX-X fuzetebol | |
202 | N/A | The Coal Industry of the United States in 1914 | 1915 | Mining World vol. XLII | |
202 | Cole, George Watson | Elizabethan Americana | 1925 | Bibliographical Essays, Cambridge | |
202 | N/A | Community Action for Natural Beauty | 1966 | Citizens' Advisory Committee on Recreation & Natural Beauty | |
202 | Daly, Charles P. | What Produced the American Revolution | 1875 | Oration Delivered at Sag Harbor, NY on the 5th of July | |
202 | Davis, John W. | The Unguarded Boundary | rec 1921 | Birmingham and Midland Institute (2 Copies) | |
202 | DeVany, Arthur S. | Garges, Eleanor H. | A Forecast of Air Travel Demand and Airport and Airway Use in 1980 | 1971 | Research Contribution 163 Center for Naval Analyses Institute of Naval Studies |
202 | Evans, E. E. | Culture and Land Use in the Old West of North America | 1966 | ||
202 | Fanning, C.E. | Travel in the United States. A Study Outline | 1916 | H.W. Wilson Co. | |
202 | Joyaux, Georges J. (Editor) | Forest's Voyage aux Etats-Unis de l'Amerique en 1831 (in English) | 1956 | The Louisiana Historic Quarterly vol. XXXIX No. 4 | |
203 | Haenszel, William | Variation in Incidence of and Mortality from Stomach Cancer, with Particular Reference to the United States | 1958 | Reprinted from the Journal of the National Cancer Institute, vol. 21 No. 2 |
|
203 | Hamy, E.T. | Les Cartes du Voyage de Chastellux: Cormatin Geographe | rec 1946 | Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris | |
203 | Hanson, Kitty | The 20-Gallon Vacation Guide | 1974 | "The News" New York's Picture Newspaper | |
203 | Hervey, G.W./ Diamond, L.K. | Watson, Virginia | Geographic Blood Group Variability in the United States | 1951 | Reprint Journal of the American Medical Assoc v. 145 |
203 | Hewes, Leslie | The Conservation Reserve of the American Soil Bank as an Indicator of Regions of Maladjustment in Agriculture, with Particular Reference to the Great Plains | 1967 | Sonderdruck aus Festschrift Leopold G. Scheidl zum 60. Geburtstag II. Teil, Wien | |
203 | Hewings, Geoffry J.D. | Regional Input-Output Analysis in the United States: A Bibliography | 1970 | U. of Kent at Canterbury Centre for Research in the Social Sciences, Disc. Paper No. 3 |
|
204 | Hill, Roland L. | Hillsway. The Best Places to Eat and Stay in the U.S.A. | 1951 | ||
204 | Hrdlicka, Ales | The Old White Americans | 1917 | Extract from Proceedings of the 19th International Congress of Americanists, Washington | |
204 | Jefferson, Mark | Wher Men Live in North America | 1908 | Western Journal of Education, February | |
204 | Jorgensen, Arne | Lews Evans' Karta over Pehr Kalms Resor | 1936 | Nordisk Tidskrift for Bokoch Biblioteks Vasen, Arg. XXIII | |
204 | Judah, Samuel Bernard | A Journal of Travel from New York to Indiana in 1827 | 1921 | Indiana Magazine of History, vol. XVII No. 4 | |
204 | Kain, John F. | Theories of Residential Locations and Realities of Race | 1969 | Program on Regional and Urban Economics, Discussion Paper No. 47 | |
204 | N/A | Institute of Gas Technology. The Role of Gas in a National Energy Policy | 1973 | IIT Center, Chicago, Illinois | |
205 | Lee, Sydney | The Call of the West. America and Elizabethan England | 1907 | Scribner's vol. XLI.-55 | |
205 | Leopold, Luna B. | Review of studies of hillslopes - U.S.A. | 1970 | ||
205 | Lowenthal, David | Is Wilderness "Paradise Enow?" Images of Nature in America | 1964 | Columbia University Forum, vol. VIII | |
205 | Lowenthal, David | The Place of the Past in the American Landscape | rec 1974 | University College London | |
205 | Marinelli, Olinto | Un viaggio d'istruzione negli Stati Uniti d'America | 1913 | Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XX | |
205 | McKay, James | Extract from the Manuscript Journal of James McKay Relating his Travels into the Interior Parts of North America | rec 1892 | ||
205 | N/A | Man in His Environment | 1968 | Social Action vol. XXXIV no. 9 | |
206 | N/A | National Register of Historic Places | 1969 | Federal Register v. 34 No. 37 Part II Dept. of the Interior | |
206 | Nichols, George E. | The International Phytogeographic Excursion in America | 1914 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 14 No. 4 | |
206 | Nostrand, Richard L. | "Mexican American" and "Chicano": Emerging Terms for a People Coming of Age | 1973 | Reprint from Pacific Historical Review The Chicano vol. XLII No. 3 | |
206 | Partsch, J. | Die Transcontinentale Exkursion der Americanischen Geographischen Gesellschaft 22. August bis 18. Oktober 1912 | 1913 | Sonderabdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin | |
206 | Perret, Maurice E. | Amtrak. Les services voyageurs des chemins de fer americains | 1972 | Tirage a part de "Geographica Helvetica" 27, pp. 171/172 | |
206 | N/A | Recreation in the Nation's Cities. Problems and Approaches | 1968 | National League of Cities Department of Urban Studies | |
207 | de Reul, Paul | Impressions d'Amerique | 1926 | Revue de l'universite de Bruxelles 31 annee, No. 3 | |
207 | Rosengarten, J.G. | Achenwall's Observations on North America, 1767 | 1903 | Reprint Pennsylvania Magazine of History & Biography | |
207 | Schleiden, R. | Reise Erinnerungen aus den Vereinigten Staaten von America | 1873 | ||
207 | Scott, Robert F. | Turn Right at the Red Barn | 1965 | Petroleum Today v. 6 no. 2 Spring | |
207 | Sheldon, Andrew L. | A Quantitative Approach to the Classification of Inland Waters | 1971 | ||
207 | Shore, William B. | What do the People Want? | 1974 | Reprint of Ch. 4 "The Good Earth of America: Planning our Land Use." Columbia University | |
207 | Swanson, Ernst W. | Travel and the National Parks: an Economic Study | 1969 | ||
208 | Thrower, Norman J.W. | Cadastral Survey and County Atlases of the United States | 1972 | Reprint from The Cartographic Journal | |
208 | N/A | Travel Figures for Parks in all Sections of Country in Attached Tables | 1939 | United States Department of the Interior, National Park Service Division of Information | |
208 | Turk, Herman | Interorganizational Activation in Urban Communities: Deductions from the Concept System | 1973 | American Sociological Association Rose Monograph Series | |
208 | N/A | U.S. Commission on Population Growth and the American Future | 1971 | ||
208 | Velikonja, Joseph | Today's America -- Land of Contrast | 1968 | Public Lecture presented at University of Liverpool | |
208 | Winger, John G/Emerson, John D | Gunning, Gerald D. | Outlook for Energy in the United States | 1970 | Energy Division The Chase Manhattan Bank |
208 | Young, John Edward | From Central Illinois to the Shenandoah Valley in 1843 | 1932 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society v. XXV No.3 | |
208 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | United States of America | 1974 | From the Fifteenth Edition Of Encyclopedia Britannica | |
209 | Adams, Charles Francis | Lee's Centennial | 1907 | ||
209 | Andrews, E. Benjamin | A History of the Last Quarter-Century in the United States | 1895 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XVII | |
209 | N/A | Harvard Reading List in American History | 1936 | Compliments of the Associated Harvard Clubs Alumni Ed. | |
210 | Biggerstaff, Knight | The Far East and the United States | 1943 | Cornell Univ. Curriculum Series in World History No. 2 | |
210 | Brooks, Noah | The Beginnings of American Parties | 1895 | Scribner's vol. XVIL-6 | |
210 | Broshar, Helen | The First Push Westward of the Albany Teachers | 1920 | Mississippi Valley Historical Review | |
210 | Brown, Lloyd A. | Manuscript Maps in the William K. Clements Library | 1941 | The American Neptune, vol. I | |
210 | N/A | Partial List of Individual Railroad Histories | 1957 | Bureau of Railway Economics, Washington D.C. | |
211 | N/A | Action for Outdoor Recreation for America. A Digest Report of the Outdoor Recreation Resources Review for Commission, with Suggestions for Citizen Action | 1963 | Citizens Committee for the Outdoor Recreation. Resources Review. Commission Report | |
211 | Cady, John F. | Western Opinion and the War of 1812 | 1924 | Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly vol. XXXIII | |
211 | Clews, Henry | England and Russia in our Civil War, and the War Between Russian and Japan | n.d. | The North American Review vol. CLXXVIII No. 571 | |
211 | Cogswell, Edward | Recollections of Army Life | 1883 | Continent, Feb. 28 | |
211 | Crist, Raymond E. | Chardon, Carlos E. | Intercultural Colonial Policies in the Americas: Iberians and Britons in the New World | 1947 | American Journal of Economics and Sociology, vol. 6 |
211 | Cummings, J.E. | The Burning of Sauk-E-Nuk. The Westernmost Battle of the Revolution | 1927 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society v. XX No. 1 | |
211 | N/A | The Centennial Celebration of American Independence at Canton, China, on the 4th of July, 1876 | 1876 | "Daily Advertiser" | |
211 | Devoto, Bernard | Anabasis in Buckskin | 1940 | Harpers Magazine, no. 1078 | |
211 | Daly, Charles P. | Are the Southern Privateersmen Pirates? A Letter to the Hon. Ira Harris, United States Senator | 1862 | ||
211 | Douglas, S.A. | The War with Mexico and the Boundary of the Rio Grande | 1848 | ||
211 | N/A | An English Nation [Virginia] | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 46 | |
211 | Faust, Albert B. | Swiss Emigration to the American Colonies in the Eighteenth Century | 1916 | The American Historical Review, vol. XXII No. 1 | |
211 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. A Bid for Liberty | 1937 | Philadelphia American Guide Series M, CM, XXXVII | |
211 | Frijs, Herman R. | Bibliography to Accompany the Paper on The Role of Waterways as Migration Routes by our Pioneer Forebears in the United States Prior to 1860 | rec 1969 | The National Archives and Records Service. Washington, D.C. | |
211 | Finley, John | The French in the Heart of America | 1912 | Scribner's Vol. LII.-32 | |
211 | Fischer, August | Beitrage zur Entstehungsgeschichte der ersten Kolonien in Nordamerika, Westindien und Sudamerika | 1914 | Publikationen der Exportakademie des k.k. Osterr. Handelsmuseums, Wien | |
211 | Fish, Carl Russell | Ramsdell, Charles W. | The Northern Railroads, April 1861/The Confederate Government and the Railroads | 1917 | The American Historical Review vol. XXII No. 4 |
211 | Fiske, John | The Romance of the Spanish and French Explorers | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 67 | |
211 | N/A | The French Voyageurs | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXVI No. 394 | |
211 | Fries, Adelaide L. | The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence as Mentioned in Records of Wachovia | 1906 | Winston-Salem, North Carolina | |
211 | Greene, Francis V. | The United States Army | 1901 | Scribner's vol. XXX.-32 | |
211 | Greenhill, Basil | The Great Migration Crossing the Atlantic under Sail | 1968 | National Maritime Museum | |
211 | Harley, Brian J. | The American Revolution Maps of William Faden | 1966 | Reprint Year Book of the American Philosophical Society | |
212 | Hackett, Charles W. | The Delimitation of Political Jurisdictions in Spanish North America to 1535 | 1918 | Reprint from The Hispanic American Historical Review vol. I No. 1 |
|
212 | Hale, William Bayard | Great Britain and American Ships | 1914 | Reprinted from The New York Times, December 31st | |
212 | Hart, Albert Bushnell | The Cradle of Liberty | 1918 | The Mentor, vol. 6 N. 10 | |
212 | Hazard, Henry R. | The Immigration and Nationality Systems of the United States of America | 1953 | Reprinted from Federal Rules Decisions | |
212 | Heaton, Herbert | The Industrial Immigrant in the United States, 1783-1812 | 1951 | Proceedings of American Philosophical Society v.95 No.5 | |
212 | Henin, H.L. | American Historical Oration | 1929 | Reprint | |
212 | Henry, Robert S. | The Railroad Land Grant Legend in American History Texts | 1945 | Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. XXXII | |
212 | Heslin, James J. | The Republic of Allegania. An Adventure of the New York Historical Society | 1967 | The New York Historical Society Quarterly, vol. LI | |
212 | N/A | The History of the Negotiations in Reference to the Eastern and Northeastern Boundaries of the United States | 1841 | An Article Published in the New York Review for January | |
212 | Hodder, Frank Heywood | Propoganda as a Source of American History | 1922 | Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. IX No. 1 | |
213 | Dunbar, E.E. | American Pioneering, an Address Before The Travelers' Club | 1863 | Travelers' Club Paper No. 1 | |
213 | Lamb, Martha J. | The American Life-Saving Service | 1882 | Harpers, 64 | |
213 | N/A | Letters and Manuscripts of all of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence | 1871 | ||
213 | Lowenthal, David | The American Way of History | 1966 | The Columbia University Forum, vol. IX | |
213 | Mahan, A.T. | The Naval Campaign of 176 on Lake Champlain | 1898 | Scribner's vol. XXIII.-17 | |
213 | Mead, Ellwood | Tenant Farming in the United States | 1917 | The City Club Bulletin, vol. X | |
213 | Merrens, H. Roy | Historical Geography and Early American History | 1965 | The William and Mary Quarterly, vol. XXII | |
213 | Mood, Fulmer | The Concept of the Frontier, 1871-1898. Comments on a Select List of Source Documents | 1945 | Agricultural History vol. 19 | |
213 | N/A | The National Foreign Trade Council: Its Purpose, Personnel, Accomplishments | 1918 | ||
213 | N/A | Official Summary of Electoral Votes Cast for Each President of the United States of America | 1919 | ||
213 | N/A | Operations at and Near Hampton During War of 1812 | 1929 | Virginia Magazine of History & Biography v. XXXVII No.1 | |
213 | N/A | La Royale, Part VII | 1874 | ||
214 | N/A | Bibliography on the Monroe Doctrine | 1924 | The Library of the Pan American Union | |
214 | Paxson, Frederic L. | Washington and the Western Fronts 1753-1795 | 1932 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society v. XXIV No.4 | |
214 | Rantoul, Robert S. | The Cruise of "Quero" How We Carried the News to the King | 1899 | The Century Magazine vol. LVIII-83 | |
214 | Riegel, R.E. | The Missouri Pacific Railroad to 1879 | 1923 | Missouri Historical Review | |
214 | Rippy, J. Fred | The Negotiations of the Gadsden Treaty | 1923 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly, vol. XVII | |
214 | Robinson, Morgan Poitiaux | The Evolution of the Mason and Dixon Line | 1902 | Reprinted from Oracle Magazine, Richmond, Virginia | |
214 | Roosevelt, Theodore | Mad Anthony Wayne's Victory | 1896 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
214 | Roth, Lawrence V. | William Knox on American Taxation, 1769 | rec 1917 | Old South Leaflets No. 210, London | |
214 | N/A | The St. Thomas Treaty. A Series of Letters to the Boston Daily Advertiser | 1869 | ||
214 | Schafer, Joseph | Turner's Frontier Philosophy | 1933 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History, vol. XVI No. 4 | |
214 | Schmidt, Louis Bernard | The Influence of Wheat and Cotton on Anglo-American Relations During the Civil War | 1918 | Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
214 | N/A | The Second Generation of Englishmen in America | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXVII No. 398.-14 | |
214 | Shelton, W.H. | A Hard Road to Travel Out of Dixie | 1890 | The Century Magazine | |
214 | Sherrill, Charles H. | French Memories of Eighteenth-Century America. Dancing and Other Social Customs | 1915 | Scribner's vol. LVII.-50 | |
214 | Siegfried, Francis P. | An Old Frontier of France | 1918 | American Catholic Hist. Soci. of Philadelphia v. XXIX No.2 | |
215 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Weather Conditions During Washington's Western Journey of 1770 | 1933 | The Ohio Journal of Science, vol. XXXIII No. 1 | |
215 | Smith, Justin H. | La Republica de Rio Grande | 1920 | The American Historical Review vol. XXV | |
215 | Tappan, Benjamin | The Northern Boundary of Maine | n.d. | ||
215 | Tappert, Theodore G. | Language and Legislation | 1939 | The Lutheran vol. XXII No. 7 | |
215 | Thompson, David | Remarks on the Maps from St. Regis to Sault Ste. Marie | 1899 | Ontario Historical Society, Papers and Results vol. I | |
215 | Turner, Frederick Jackson | The Significance of the Section in American History | 1925 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History, vol. VIII No. 3 | |
215 | Udall, Stewart L. | Our Changing Mineral Outlook | 1966 | Mining Congress Journal | |
215 | N/A | United States "History" as the Yankee Makes and Takes It By a Confederate Soldier | 1900 | Third Edition | |
215 | Welling, James C. | The Land Politics of the United States | 1888 | New York Historical Society | |
215 | Whitaker, Arthur P. | Reede and Forde: Merchant Adventurers of Philadelphia Their Trade with Spanish New Orleans | 1937 | Offprint from The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography vol. LXI No. 3 | |
215 | Wilson, James | On the Improvement and Settlement of Lands in the United States | 1946 | The Free Library of Philadelphia | |
215 | Wilson, Woodrow | In Washington's Day | 1896 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. XCII.-No.548.-19 | |
215 | Wright, John K. | The American Geographical Society 1852-1952 | 1952 | The Scientific Monthly | |
216 | Breckinridge, Mary | Letter to the Superintendent of [a] Maternity Hospital in London | 1929 | ||
216 | Breckinridge, Mary | What Price Famine? | 1931 | Frontier Nursing Service | |
216 | Breckinridge, Mary | A Frontier Nursing Service | 1928 | Reprint American Journal of Obstetrics & Gynecology | |
216 | Connolly, James B. | The Navy in Review | 1906 | Scribner's vol. XL .-73 | |
216 | N/A | The Cruise of the Somers Illustrative of the Despotism of the Quarter Deck; and of The Unmannly Conduct of Commander Mackenzie | 1844 | ||
216 | Davis, W.T. | Who Were the Pilgrims? | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
216 | Evans, Waldo | The Development and Growth of the American Navy | 1925 | U.S. Naval Institute Proceedings, vol. 51 No. 272 | |
216 | Seaman, Louis L. | Important Changes in the Organization of the Medical Department of the United States Army | 1908 | Reprint from New York Medical Journal | |
216 | Stanley, Albert | The Wilkes Expedition | 1971 | Reprint NOAA U.S. Department of Commerce v. 1 No. 4 | |
216 | Waite, Henry E. | Origin of the American Navy | 1890 | New England Historic Genealogical Society | |
217 | White, Robert C. | National Gazetteers of the United States | 1970 | Reprinted from Names vol. 18 No. 1 | |
218 | Aaronson, Aaron | The Discovery of Wild Wheat and its Possibilities for the United States | 1913 | The City Club Bulletin, vol. VI No. 9 | |
218 | Abramovitz, Moses | Resource and Output Trends in the United States Since 1870 | 1956 | Natnl Bureau of Econ. Research, Inc. Occasional Paper 52 | |
218 | Achert, Joseph | Meine Reise nach Nordamerika | 1848 | ||
218 | Ackerman, Edward A. | Questions for Designers of Futur Water Policy | 1956 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XXXVIII | |
218 | Adamic, Louis | Aliens and Alien-Baiters | 1936 | Harpers Magazine, vol. 173 | |
218 | Adams, Cyrus C. | Some Phases of Future Geographical Work in America | 1907 | American Geographical Society Bulletin vol. XXXIX | |
218 | Adams, James Truslow | America's Opportunity How We Lost it & How We May Regain It | 1932 | Scribner's | |
218 | N/A | Age Distribution and Relative Earning Capacity of Our American Population | 1928 | Statistical Bulletin, vol. IX No. 8 | |
218 | Agnew, Allen F. | State and Federal Geological Surveys. Their History and Growth | 1968 | State Geologists Journal vol. 20 No. 2 | |
218 | Albig, W. Espey | Recession in Industry Affects School Savings Banking | 1930 | American Bankers Association | |
218 | Albig, W. Espey | Savings Withstand Depression Admirably | 1931 | Savings Division - American Bankers Association | |
218 | Alden, Wm. C. | Certain Geological Phenomena Indicative of Climatic Conditions in North America Since the Maximum of the Latest Glaciation | n.d. | ||
218 | Allen, Durward L. | Population, Resources and the Great Complexity | 1969 | Population Reference Bureau, Selection No. 29 | |
218 | N/A | American Automobile Association. Climatic Guide | 1950 | ||
218 | N/A | Americans on the Highway. A Survey of the Trends of Tourist Travel | 1937 | American Automobile Association | |
218 | N/A | Americans on the Highway. A Survey of Recent Trends of Tourist Travel | 1940 | American Automobile Association | |
218 | N/A | American Bankers Association. Domestic and Foreign Affairs. A Report of Developments Having a Bearing upon the Commerce of the United States | 1929 | ||
218 | N/A | American Bankers Association. Economic Policy Commission. A Study of Group and Chain Banking | 1929 | ||
218 | N/A | American Bankers Association. Report of the Economic Policy Commission | 1932 | ||
218 | N/A | American Dialects/Arid-Land Farming | 1930 | Science, Supplement | |
218 | N/A | American Forest Products Industries. Progress in American Forest Management | rec 1944 | ||
218 | N/A | American Friends Service Committee. Refugee Facts. A Study of the German Refugee in America | rec 1939 | ||
218 | N/A | American Geography: Inventory and Prospect | 1956 | Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR | |
218 | N/A | American Institute of Planners. Committee on Urban Transportation. Urban Freeways | rec 1947 | ||
218 | N/A | American Iron and Steel Institute: Charting Steel's Progress. A Graphic Facts Book on the Iron and Steel Industry | 1956 | ||
218 | N/A | American Iron and Steel Institute: Charting Steel's Progress. A Graphic Facts Book on the Iron and Steel Industry | 1959 | ||
218 | N/A | American Library Association. A Plan of Development for National Park Libraries | 1933 | ||
218 | N/A | American Library Association. The United States. A Short Reading List of Popular Books | 1922 | ||
218 | N/A | American Manufacturers Export Association. Foreign Trade and Domestic Markets | 1935 | ||
218 | Anderson, George J. | How Much Coal is Enough? | 1928 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
218 | Anderson, William | The Units of Government in the United States. An Enumeration and An | 1934 | Public Administration Service No. 42 | |
218 | Antevs, Ernst | Climate and Early Man in North America | 1937 | Reprinted from the book Early Man | |
218 | Antevs, Ernst | Climates of the Last Glaciation in North America | 1934 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXVIII | |
218 | Antevs, Ernst | Climatic Variations During the Last Glaciation in North America | 1938 | Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 19 | |
218 | Antevs, Ernst | Disappearance of the Last Ice Sheet in North America | 1932 | Geol. Foren. Forhandl. | |
218 | Antevs, Ernst | Sista Istackets forsvinnande i Nordamerika | 1926 | ||
218 | N/A | Anthracite Coal Production | 1907 | Reprinted from The Coal Trade Journal | |
218 | Appleton, Nathan | Europe and America in 1870 | 1870 | ||
218 | N/A | Are Small Towns Doomed? By a Village Trustee | 1934 | American Mercury | |
218 | N/A | Artists' Railroad Excursion over the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad | 1859 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. XIX | |
218 | Ashley, Geo. H. | Our Youthful Scenery | 1931 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 42 | |
218 | N/A | The Association of American Railroads | 1934 | Railway Age | |
218 | N/A | Assoc. of American Railroads. List of Maps Showing Railway Lines | 1950 | ||
218 | N/A | Assoc. of American Railroads. Yearbook of Railroad Facts | 1967 | ||
218 | N/A | Assoc. of American Railroads. Yearbook of Railroad Facts | 1970 | ||
218 | N/A | Babson Institute of Business Administration. Your Land and My Land | rec 1941 | ||
218 | Bache, A.D. | Tide Tables for the Principal Sea Ports of the United States | 1855 | ||
218 | Baggli, W. | Struktur und Strukturwandlungen in der amerikanischen Landwirtschaft | 1933 | Schweizerische Landwirtschaftliche Monatshefte Nr. 11 | |
218 | Ballert, Albert G. | The Rises and Declines of American Urban Centers During the 1940's | 1952 | Reprinted from Land Economies vol. XXVIII No. 3 | |
218 | Baker, O.E. | Significance of Population Trends to American Agriculture | 1937 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XV | |
218 | Baker, O.E. | Rural and Urban Distribution of the Population in the United States | 1936 | Annals, American Academy of Political and Social Science | |
218 | Baulig, Henri | Ecoulement fluvial et Denudation | 1910 | Annales de Geographie, tome XIX | |
218 | Bayer, Henry G. | French Names in our Geography | 1930 | The Romanic Review vol. XXI | |
218 | Beale, Calvin L. | The Negro in American Culture | 1966 | The American Negro Reference Book | |
218 | Becker, May Lamberton | The Reader's Guide: W.N. Grinnell, "Romantic America" | 1929 | The Saturday Review of Literature | |
218 | Bell, W.B. | Hunting Down Stock Killers | 1920 | Yearbook of the U.S. Department of Agriculture | |
218 | Bennett, Hugh Hammond | Our Vanishing Farm Lands | 1929 | North American Review | |
218 | Bennett, Iven | Monthly Maps of Mean Daily Insolation for the United States | 1965 | Reprint from Solar Energy, vol. IX No. 3 (2 Copies) | |
218 | Berglund, Abraham | Our Trade Balance and Our Foreign Loans | 1918 | The Journal of Political Economy, vol. XXVI No. 7 | |
218 | Bigelow, Poultney | The Negro as an Element in Colonial Expansion | 1901 | Reprint from The Children of the Nations | |
218 | Bingham, Hiram | The Monroe Doctrine: An Obsolete Shiboleth | 1913 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
218 | Bingham, Hiram | Should We Abandon the Monroe Doctrine? | 1914 | The Journal of Race Development, vol. 4 | |
218 | Birket-Smith, Kaj | Folk Wanderings and Culture Drifts in Northern North America | 1930 | Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris T. XXII | |
218 | Bitterling, Richard | U.S. Geological Survey und ihr topographischer Standardatlas | 1932 | Geographischer Anzeiger Heft 11 | |
218 | Black, John D. | Allen, R.H. | The Growth of Farm Tenancy in the United States | 1937 | Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. LI |
218 | Black, Robert F. | Periglacial Studies in the United States 1959-1963 | 1964 | Biuletyn Peryglacjalny, Lodz | |
218 | Blackwelder, Eliot | A Summary of the Orogenic Epochs in the Geologic History of North America | 1914 | The Journal of Geology, vol. XXII No. 7 | |
218 | Blair, Charles H. | Proposed National Legislation for Railroads in the United States | 1888 | ||
218 | Blair, Thomas Arthur | Seasonal Pressures over the Pacific Ocean and Alaska in Relation to Subsequent Winter Temperatures in Interior North America | 1949 | Fifth Pacific Science Congress | |
218 | Boas, Franz | Problemas Raciales de los Estados Unidos (Conferencia de Antropologia) | n.d. | Estudios, year VI Nos. 20 and 21 | |
218 | Boas, Franz | Report on an Anthropometric Investigation of the Population of the United States | 1922 | Journal of the American Statistical Association | |
218 | Bogue, Donald J. | Urbanism in the United States, 1950 | 1955 | American Journal of Sociology, vol. LX | |
218 | N/A | Boundaries (New) for United States Time Zones | 1918 | The Commercial and Financial Chronicle v. 107 No. 2788 | |
218 | Bowerman, Walter G. | Notes on Human Mortality | 1947 | The Spectator, Life Insurance in Action | |
218 | Bowie, William | Recent Gravity Work in the United States | 1911 | The American Journal of Science, vol. XXXII | |
218 | Bowman, Isaiah | Memorandum on Land Use | 1933 | Executive Committee of Science Advisory Board Meeting | |
218 | Boykin, Frank W. | Relieve the Steel Shortage by Making Sponge Iron from Local Iron Deposits with Local Labor | 1942 | Congressional Record. Proceedings and Debates of the 77th Congress, Second Session | |
218 | Brandt, Karl | American Agricultural Policy During Rearmament | 1951 | Food Research Institute Stanford University | |
218 | Brandt, Karl | Dynamic Shifts in the American Cereal Economy | 1957 | Cereal Science Today Am. Assoc. of Cereal Chemists v. II | |
218 | Brandt, Karl | Farm Price Supports - Rigid or Flexible? | 1954 | American Enterprise Association, Inc. | |
218 | Brandt, Karl | The Future of Agricultural Exports | 1952 | ||
218 | Brandt, Karl | Long Range Prospects for American Agriculture: International Trade | 1953 | Journal of Farm Economics | |
218 | Brandt, Karl | The Real Issues in Agriculture | 1956 | 44th Annual Meeting, Chamber of Commerce of U.S. | |
218 | Brevoort, J. Carson | Early Spanish and Portuguese Coinage in America | 1885 | ||
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | American Dependence on Foreign Products | 1924 | The Geographical Journal | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Capacity of the United States for Population | 1909 | Popular Science Monthly (2 Copies) | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | The Appalachian Valley | 1924 | The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. XI | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | The Development of Wheat Culture in North America | n.d. | Reports on the State of Science | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | The Distribution of Population in the United States | 1908 | The Geographical Journal (2 Copies) | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Nationality in America | 1926 | Rochester Theological Seminary Bulletin | |
218 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Why We Are as We Are - Our Geography | 1930 | Reprint from Geography | |
218 | Broche, Gaston E. | Villes Americaines de Noms Francais | 1947 | Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie et d'Etudes Coloniales de Marseille t. LXIII annees 1944-47 | |
218 | Broek, J.O.M. | Neuere Stomungen in der amerikanischen Geographie | 1938 | Geographische Zeitschrift, 44. Jahrg. | |
218 | Brookhart, Smith W. | Speech Delivered to the Council of Foreign Relations of New York City, January 26th | 1923 | ||
218 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Distribution of Snowfall in Cyclones of the Eastern United States | 1914 | Monthly Weather Review (2 copies) | |
218 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Snowfall of the Eastern United States | 1915 | Monthly Weather Review | |
218 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Snowfall of the United States | 1913 | Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, v. XXXIX No. 166 |
|
218 | Brown, Margaret L. | Asa Whitney and His Pacific Railroad Publicity Campaign | 1933 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. 20 | |
218 | Brown, Robert M. | City Growth and City Advertising | 1923 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XVI No. 1 | |
218 | Brown, Robert M. | Occupations in the United States | 1924 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XVIII No. 2 | |
218 | Brown, Robert M. | A Review of the Waterway Problem | 1911 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society v. XLIII | |
218 | Brown, Robert M. | The Water Supply of Cities in the United States | 1931 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XXXIII | |
218 | Brown, Rome G. | The Water-Power Problem in the United States | 1914 | Reprinted from Yale Law Journal | |
218 | Bruckner, Ed. | Die transcontinentale Exkursion der Amerikanischen Geographischen Gesellschaft durch die Vereinigten Staaten, August bis Oktober 1912 | 1913 | Mitt. der k.k. Geogr. Ges. | |
218 | Bruere, Martha Bensley | Lifting the Drought | 1934 | Graphic: Magazine of Social Interpretation | |
218 | Brunn, Stanley D. | Bibliography of Publications in English on Geography of Rural Settlement in Anglo-America | 1964 | ||
218 | Brunn, Stanley D. | Changes in the Service Structure of Rural Trade Centers | 1968 | Rural Sociology, vol. 33 | |
218 | Bryan, Kirk | Reviews of Papers on the Geomorphology of North America 1932/33 | 1933 | Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Band VII 1932/33 | |
218 | Bryan, Kirk | Paleoclimatology in North America as a Result of the Study of Peat Bogs | 1932 | Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Bd. XX | |
218 | Bryan, Kirk | Reviews of Papers on the Geomorphology of North America 1933/35 | 1935 | Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Band VIII 1933/35 | |
218 | Bryan, Kirk | Reviews of Papers on the Geomorphology of North America 1931 | 1931 | Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Band VI 1931 | |
218 | Bryant, Harold C. | Great Outdoor Universities | 1932 | Journal of Adult Education | |
218 | Budd, Ralph | The Relation of Highway Transportation to the Railway | 1926 | National Automobile Chamber of Commerce | |
218 | N/A | Business Booms and Depressions | 1942 | The Century Press | |
218 | Butler, Ovid M. | Shall the Stockmen Control the National Forests? | n.d. | American Forests and Forest Life, September | |
219 | de Beaujeu, Monogahela | Hawes, G.E. (Translator) | The Hero of the Monongahela Historical Sketch | 1913 | |
219 | Caldeira, Nelson Mendes | As Capitals da America | 1941 | Boletim No. 2 de Departamento Estadual de Estatistica | |
219 | Canu, Jean | Encyclopedie par l'Image les Etats-Unis | 1951 | Librairie Hachette | |
219 | Carhart, Arthur H. | Turn off that Faucet! | 1950 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
219 | Carlier, M.A. | Memoire sur l'Acclimatement des Races en Amerique | 1867 | Memoire de la Societe d'Anthropologie de Paris t. III | |
219 | Carney, Frank | The Development of the Idea of Glacial Erosion in America | 1909 | Bulletin of Scientific Laboratories of Denison U. vol. XIV | |
219 | Carter, George F. | The American Civilization Puzzle | 1957 | The Johns Hopkins Magazine | |
219 | N/A | Cave Research Foundation, Ninth Annual Report | 1967 | ||
219 | Celler, Emanuel | Trade Zones | 1943 | Congressional Record. Proceedings and Debates of the 78th Congress, First Session | |
219 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce of the United States. Foreign Commerce Department. Our World Trade During the War 1939-1945 | 1946 | ||
219 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce of the United States. Sources of State Information and State Industrial Directories | 1958 | ||
219 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce of the United States. United States in World Economy 1949 | 1949 | ||
219 | Chamberlain, L.T. | The Colonial Policy of the United States | 1899 | Quill Club of New York City | |
219 | Chapman, Robert H. | The United States Geological Survey | 1910 | Journal of the Canadian Mining Institute vol. XIII | |
219 | N/A | Charlotte Chamber of Commerce. Normal and Comparative Date Relative to Charlotte's Climate | 1930 | ||
219 | Chatfield, Mary | Inland Waterways Transportation. A Bibliography and Guide to Information Sources | 1966 | Harvard University | |
219 | Cheng, Chi-Pao | The Chinese in the United States | 1967 | Chinese Culture. A Quarterly Review. Vol. VIII | |
219 | Chisholm, George D. | The American Transcontinental Excursion of 1912 | 1913 | The Geographical Journal | |
219 | Church, George Earl | Interoceanic Communication on the Western Continent. A Study in Commercial Geography | 1902 | The Geographical Journal | |
219 | N/A | Citizens' Advisory Committee on Environmental Quality. Annual Report to the President and to the Council on Environmental Quality | 1972 | ||
219 | N/A | Clark University Graduate School of Geography. Three Months in the Field. Sept. 12-Dec. 12 1934 | 1934? | ||
219 | Clawson, Marion | The Crisis in Outdoor Recreation | 1959 | Reprinted from American Forests | |
219 | Cleary, Edward J. | El Oleoducto mas grande del mundo | 1943 | Petroleo, vol. 2 No. 3 | |
219 | Cleland, Herdman F. | North American Natural Bridges, with a Discussion of Their Origin | 1910 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 21 | |
219 | Coke, James G. | Gargan, John J. | Fragmentation in Land-Use Planning and Control | 1969 | Ntnl Commission on Urban Probs, Research Report #18 |
219 | Coleman, James S. | Community Conflict | [1957] | The Free Press, Glencoe, Illinois | |
219 | Collins, Paul V. | The Lumber Famine | 1920 | The American Review of Reviews | |
219 | N/A | Committee for Economic Development. Agriculture in an Expanding Economy | 1945 | ||
219 | N/A | Committee for Economic Development. Economic Policy for American Agriculture | 1956 | ||
219 | N/A | Committee for Economic Development. Modernizing the Nation's Highways | 1956 | ||
219 | N/A | Conference on Regional Phenomena. Questions and Answers | 1950 | ||
219 | Cooke, Giles B. | The Planting and Growing of Cork Oak Trees in the United States | 1947 | Crown Cork and Seal Company, Inc. | |
219 | Cooper, William S. | The Strand and Dune Flora of the Pacific Coast of North America. A Geographic Study | 1936 | Essays in Geobotany in Honor of William Albert Setchell | |
219 | Cotterill, R.S. | The Beginnings of Railroads in the Southwest | 1922 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. VIII | |
219 | N/A | Council on State Government. State Tax Surveys: A Bibliography | 1935 | Joint Reference Library | |
219 | Court, Arnold | Temperature Extremes in the United States Unpublished Table | 1953 | Geogr. Rev. vol. 43 | |
219 | Crane, Jacob | The Informational and Analytical Basis for Regional Planning | 1934 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XVI | |
219 | Crane, Jacob | Regional Planning | 1933 | Photostats | |
219 | Crane, Jacob | State Planning and National Planning | 1934 | Meeting of the American City Planning Institute, Chicago | |
219 | Crowther, Samuel | A Primer. Comment on the Great Constructive Work of the President of the United States in Making Arithmetic the Basic Science of Government | 1934 | The Chemical Foundation Inc. New York | |
219 | Crowther, Samuel | Sell America First | 1933 | The Deserted Village No. 1, Chemical Foundation, NY | |
219 | N/A | Curtis Publishing Company. Population Changes During the Past Decade | 1951 | Research Department Release #175 Based on a U.S. Bureau of the Census Release | |
219 | Cutler, Addison T. | Changing Economic Profiles of Selected U.S. Cities | 1962 | Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland | |
219 | Dabney, Charles W. Jr. | A National Department of Sciences Necessary for the Coordination of the Scientific Work of the United States Government | 1897 | Reprinted from Science | |
219 | Dachowski-Stokes, A.P. | National Objectives in the Utilization of Peat Land in Agriculture and Industry | 1934 | American Soil Survey Association Bulletin XV | |
219 | Danes, J.V. | Limestone Physiography (Karst Phenomena) in the United States of America | 1926 | Bulletin International de l'Academie des Sciences de Boheme | |
219 | Darling, Jay N. "Ding" | Poverty or Conservation Your National Problem | rec 1944 | National Wildlife Federation | |
219 | Davis, H.G. | The Pan-American Railway: Its Business Side | 1906 | North American Review | |
219 | Davis, Joseph S. | The Economic Potentials of the United States | 1954 | Summary Presented at Columbia U. Bicen. Conference III | |
219 | Davis, Joseph S. | Fifty Million More Americans | 1950 | Foreign Affairs | |
219 | Davis, Joseph S. | Our Amazing Population Upsurge | 1940 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XXXI | |
219 | Davis, Joseph S. | Our Changed Population Outlook and its Significance | 1952 | American Economic Review, vol. XLII | |
219 | Davis, Joseph S. | The Population Upsurge and the American Economy, 1945-80 | 1953 | The Journal of Political Economy, vol. LXI No. 5 | |
219 | Davis, Watson | Federal Scientific Research in this National Emergency | 1933 | Science Service, Washington | |
219 | Davis, W.M. | Geography in the United States | 1904 | From The American Geologist | |
219 | Davis, W.M. | Geography in the United States | 1904 | Science, January 22nd | |
219 | Davis, W.M. | Physiographic Contrasts East and West | 1930 | The Scientific Monthly vol. XXX | |
219 | Deasy, George F. | Geography of the United States Soybean Oil Industry | 1941 | The Journal of Geography, vol. XL | |
219 | Deasy, George F. | United States of America | 1948 | From The World Book Encyclopedia | |
219 | DeGloyer, E. | The Development of the Art of Prospecting | 1940 | The Guild of Brackett Lectures | |
219 | de Roos, Robert | Maass, Arthur A. | The Lobby that Can't be Licked. Congress and the Army Engineers | 1949 | Harpers Magazine |
219 | De Vries, Tiemen | Influence of Holland on America | 1911 | Speech delivered at the University of Chicago | |
219 | Dietrich, Bruno | Neue Stromungen in der Geographie, insbesondere in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika | 1924 | Sonderabdruck aus dem Geogr. Anz. Heft 3/4 | |
219 | Dietrich, Bruno | Nordamerikanische Stadtlandschaften | rec 1931 | Stadtlandschaften der Erde | |
219 | Doane, Robert Rutherford | The Geographic Distribution of the Physical Wealth of the United States | 1935 | The Annalist, vol. 46 No. 1191 | |
219 | Dodge, Stanley D. | Population Regions of the United States | 1936 | Papers, MI Academy of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXI, 1935 | |
219 | Dominion, Leon | The State Railroad Maps of the United States | 1914 | Railway Age Gazette (2 copies) | |
219 | Dorn, Harold F. | Lorimer, Frank | Migration, Reproduction, and Population Adjustment | 1936 | Annals Am. Acad. Political & Social Science Philadelphia |
219 | Douglas, James | American Transcontinental Lines | 1899 | Trans. of the American Institute of Mining Engineering | |
219 | Douglas, James | The Influence of the Railroads of the United States and Canada on the Mineral Industry | 1909 | The Institution of Mining and Metallurgy, Nineteenth Session 1909-1910 | |
219 | Douglas, James | Some of the Relations of Railway Transportation in the United States to Mining and Metallurgy | 1906 | Reprinted from The School of Mines Quarterly, vol. XXVIII No. I | |
219 | Doyle, Henry Grattan | Spanish Studies in the United States | 1926 | Bulletin of the Pan-American Union | |
219 | Dryer, Charles Redway | The North America of Today and Tomorrow and Indiana's Place in It | 1911 | Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Science | |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | The American Population Profile | 1950 | New York Herald Tribune Forum | |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | Life, Death and the Negro | 1927 | The American Mercury, vol. XII | |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | The Mortality of Foreign Race Stocks | 1922 | The Scientific Monthly | |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | The Present Status of Birth Registration in American Cities and its Relation to the Infant Mortality Rate | 1917 | Quarterly Publications of the American Statistical Association | |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | The Significance of the Declining Birth Rate | 1918 | ||
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | Van Buren, George H. | Special Aspects of the Declining Tuberculosis Death-Rate in the United States | 1927 | Reprinted from Tubercle |
219 | Dublin, Louis I. | The Statistician and the Population Problem | 1925 | Journal of the American Statistical Association | |
219 | Dunbar, G.S. | Illustrations of the American: An Essay in Cultural Geography | 1973 | American Studies vol. XII No. 1 | |
219 | N/A | Du Pont de Nemours and Co. Clean Air and Water in a Complex Society | 1965 | this is Du Pont No. 28 | |
219 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The American Dairy Region | 1949 | The Journal of Geography, vol. XLVIII | |
219 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | Italian Cheese Production in the American Dairy Region | rec 1949 | Economic Geography | |
219 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The Migration of Cheese Manufacture in the United States | 1952 | Annals, the Association of American Geographers v. XLII | |
219 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | Recent Market Orientations of the American Dairy Region | 1947 | Economic Geography | |
219 | N/A | Dust Storms | 1934 | Bulletin, American Meteorological Society vol. 15 | |
220 | Eby, Frank H. | A Review of the Botanical Drug Situation in the United States | 1941 | The American Journal of Pharmacy vol. 113 | |
220 | Eckert-Greifemndorff, M. | Die Kulturlandschaften der Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika | rec 1937 | Zeitschrift fur Erdkunde 5. Jahrg. | |
220 | N/A | Ecological Society of America Preservation of Natural Conditions | 1921 | ||
220 | N/A | Edison Electric Institute. The Investor-Owned Electric Utility Industry | rec 1963 | ||
220 | N/A | The Educational Policies Commission. The Effect of Population Changes on American Education | 1938 | ||
220 | Edwards, Clinton R. | Aboriginal Sail in the New World | 1965 | Southwest Journal of Anthropology, vol. 21 | |
220 | Edwards, Everett E. | American Agriculture - The First 300 Years | 1941 | Yearbook of Agriculture Separate No. 1730 | |
220 | Edwards, Richard Henry | Studies in American Social Conditions - 3. Immigration | 1909 | ||
220 | Eells, Walter Crosby | The Center of Population - A Prophecy and Its Fulfilment | 1925 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XX | |
220 | Eells, Walter Crosby | A Mistaken Conception of the Center of Population | 1930 | Journal of the American Statistical Association | |
220 | Elliot, E.B. | On the Military Statistics of the United States of America | 1863 | International Statistical Congress at Berlin | |
220 | Emmons, S.F. | Geological Distribution of the Useful Metals in the United States | 1893 | Trans. of the American Institute of Mining Engineering | |
220 | Erskine, James Y. | Coal in the United States: Production and Trade | 1917 | Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. XXXIII | |
220 | N/A | The European Traveler in America Contained in Three Letters to his Friend in London | 1972 | From G.K. Hall and Co. | |
220 | Evans, Estys | The Scotch-Irish in the New World: An Atlantic Heritage | 1965 | Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland v.95 | |
220 | Evermann, Barton W. | The Investigation of Rivers and Lakes with Reference to the Fish Environment | rec 1932 | Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission | |
220 | Ezekiel, Mordecai | Population and Unemployment | 1936 | The Annals, American Acad of Political & Social Science | |
220 | Farrand, William R. | Postglacial Uplift in North America | 1962 | American Journal of Science, vol. 260 | |
220 | Fein, A. Edwin | A Basic Marketing Chart of the United States | 1942/44 | Two editions | |
220 | Fels, Edwin | Neue Forschungsergebnisse aus den U.S.A. | 1952 | Deutscher Geographentag Frankfurt 1951 | |
220 | Fischer, Eric | Der Beitrag der Geographie zur Losung sozialer und wirtschaftlicher Probleme in den U.S.A | 1951 | Sonderabdruck aus "Erdkunde" band V. Lfg. 3 | |
220 | Fitzpatrick, Paul J. | Statistical Societies in the United States in the Nineteenth Century | 1957 | The American Statistician | |
220 | N/A | The Flag of the United States of America. Manual | rec 1929 | ||
220 | Fortson, Blanton | Pickens, William | The Negro Migrations | 1924 | The Forum vol. LXXII |
220 | Freund, Anne Marie | America and the Americans | 1930 | World Unity Magazine | |
220 | Friederici, Georg | Der Grad der Durchdringbarkeit Nordamerikas im Zeitalter der Entdeckungen and Ersten Durchforschung des Kontinents durch die Europaer | 1930 | Sonderabdruck aus Petermanns Mitteilungen | |
220 | Friis, Herman R. | Stephen H. Long's Unpublished Manuscript Map of the United States Compiled in 1820-1822(?) | 1967 | Reprint from The California Geographer | |
220 | Fry, C. Luther | A Census Analysis of Middle Atlantic villages | 1924 | Institute of Social and Religious Research | |
220 | Fuller, Myron L. | Hydrologic Work of the U.S. Geological Survey in the Eastern United States | 1904 | Proc. Inst. Geog. Congress | |
220 | Fuser, Ben W. | At Halfway Point: State Literary Maps | 1970 | English Journal, vol. 59 | |
220 | N/A | The Future of America. A Biological Forecast | 1928 | Harpers Magazine, vol. 156 | |
220 | Gaffarel, Paul | Etymologies Americaines | rec 1921 | Memoires de la Societe bourguignonne de geographie et d'histoire t. XI | |
220 | Gage, Frank Wellington | The Negro Problem in the United States. Its Rise, Development and Solution | 1892 | ||
220 | Geddes, Arthur | The Population Scene. Introduction | rec 1956 | ||
220 | N/A | Geographic Integration under the Public Utility Holding Company Act | 1941 | The Yale Law Journal, vol. 50 | |
220 | Gil, Enrique | An Argentine's Impressions of the United States | 1923 | Reprinted from Inter-America | |
220 | Gillespie, C.G. | Filtration Plant Census, 1924 | 1925 | Journal of the American Water Works Association, vol. 14 | |
220 | Glennie, E.A. | Crustal Warping in the United States | 1935 | Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik, vol. 46 | |
220 | Glennie, E.A. | Gravity Anomalies in the United States | 1936 | The Journal of Geology, vol. XLIV | |
220 | N/A | Going, Going, Not Yet Gone | 1942 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
220 | Goldman, Edward A. | Conserving our Wild Animals and Birds | 1920 | Yearbook of the U.S. Department of Agriculture | |
220 | Goodrich, Carter | Internal Migration and Economic Opportunity | 1936 | The Annals, American Acad of Political & Social Science | |
220 | Gottman, Jean | La Campagne Presidentielle de 1952 aux Etats Unis | 1953 | Revue Francaise de Science Politique, vol. III | |
220 | Gottman, Jean | Changements de Structure dans la Geographie Humaine des Etats- Unis | rec 1958 | Annales de Geographie | |
220 | Gottman, Jean | L'essor des Etats-Unis et l'economie d'apres-Guerre | 1946 | Annales, I. annee no. 2 | |
220 | Gottman, J. | La geographie aux Etat Unis pendant la guerre | rec 1947 | 2 copies | |
220 | N/A | Grace Line. Survey of Latin-American Activities in Colleges and Universities Throughout the United States | rec 1940 | ||
220 | Graue, Erwin | Agriculture Versus Urban Enterprise | 1929 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XI | |
220 | Graves, Henry Solon | Our Most Urgent Public Park | 1926 | American Forests and Forest Life, February | |
220 | Greelet, W.B. and Others | Timber: Mine or Crop? | 1922 | United States Department of Agriculture No. 886 | |
220 | Green, Philip J. | Railroad Building From 1865 to 1885 | 1928 | Quarterly Journal of the U. of North Dakota, vol. 19 No. 1 | |
220 | Gregory, Herbert E. | The Formation and Distribution of Fluviatile and Marine Gravels | 1915 | The American Journal of Science, vol. XXXIX | |
220 | Griffin, Eugene | Our Sea-Coast Defences | 1885 | Military Monographs, No. 1 | |
220 | Groissmayr, F.B. | Der Einfluss der grossen kanadischen Seen auf die Fruhlingstemperatur der Union | 1931 | Geografiska Annaler, H. 1 | |
220 | Gruening, Ernest | America's Dominion Over Palm and Pine | 1936 | The New York Times Magazine, Sept. 20 | |
220 | N/A | Guaranty Trust Co. of New York. The Fabric of Civilization. A Short Survey of the Cotton Industry in the United States | 1919 | ||
220 | Haefner, John H. | Housing America. A Source Unit for the Social Studies | 1940 | The National Council for Social Studies No. 14 | |
220 | Hannemann, Max | Negerprobleme in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1950 | Petermanns Mitteilungen Erganzungsheft Nr. 209 | |
220 | Hardenbrook, Donald J. | Statement before the Committee on National Water Resources, U.S. Senate | 1960 | NAM Press Relations | |
220 | Hare, F. Kenneth | Hay, John E. | Anomalies in the Large-Scale Annual Water Balance Over Northern America | 1971 | The Canadian Geographer, XV, 2 |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Contrasts Between Northern and Southern and Urban and Rural Negroes in the United States | 1934 | Social Forces, vol. XII | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Geology, Anthropology and Archaeology. Notes on Frontier Civilization | 1938 | Journal of the Academy of Science, Alabama, Section III | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | A Quantitative Study of the More Conspicuous Vegetation of Certain Natural Subdivisions of the Coastal Plain as Observed in Travelling from Georgia to New York in July | 1910 | Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 37 | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | The Social Environment of Anti-Evolution Legislators | 1928 | Georgia Alumni Record, vol. 8 No. 7 | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Demographic Characteristics of American Educational Centers | 1930 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XXX | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Interesting Statistics of Fences | rec 1957 | Ms. Association of American Geographers | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Interesting Relations Between Vegetation and Mineral Deposits | 1921 | Engineering and Mining Journal, vol. 112 | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Movements of State Centers of Population and Their Significance | 1917 | Journal of Geography, vol. XV | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Neglected Aspects of the Immigration Problem | 1929 | Eugenics, vol. II | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | Urban Culture in the North and South | 1922 | Montgomery Advertiser, vol. 94 | |
220 | Harris, Chauncy | [Geographical Investigations in the U.S.A.] in Russian | rec 1958 | [Journal of the Academy of Science of the USSR] | |
220 | Harris, Chauncy D. | Economic Geography, Section 5. Geography of Manufacturing | rec 1952 | American Geography: Inventory and Prospect | |
220 | Harris, Chauncy D. | The Market as a Factor in the Localization of Industry in the United States | 1954 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XLIV | |
220 | Harshberger, John W. | American Food Plants, Past and Present, Compared with Those from Other Countries | 1918 | University of Pennsylvania Public Lectures 1917-1918 | |
220 | Harshberger, John W. | The Differentials Effective in the Distribution of Plants in the Coastal Plan | 1925 | Science, vol. LXI (2 copies) | |
220 | Harshberger, John W. | Ecological Society of America. The Preservation of Our Native Plants | 1918 | Torreya, vol. 18 No. 8 | |
220 | Hartshorne, Richard | A New Map of the Dairy Areas of the United States | rec 1935 | Economic Geography | |
220 | Hartshorne, Richard | A New Map of the Manufacturing Belt of North America | 1936 | Economic Geography | |
220 | Hartzug, George B. Jr. | Will Success Spoil the National Parks? | rec 1969 | The Christian Science Monitor. World News in Focus | |
220 | N/A | Harvey S. Firestone Four Years University Scholarship Winning Essays. The Relation of Improved Highways to Home Life | 1924 | Highway Education Board | |
220 | N/A | Harvey S. Firestone University Scholarship for 1923 Winning Essays. The Influence of Highway Transport upon the Religious Life of my Community | 1923 | Highway Education Board | |
220 | Haude, W/Kreutz, W/Seeman, H | Dis Agrarmeteorologie und der Wetterdienst in USA | 1955 | Berichte uber Studienreisen im Rahmen der Auslandshilife der USA Heft 70 | |
220 | Hauser, Henri | La Portee et les Effets de la Nouvelle Politique Americaine d'Immigration | n.d. | Scientia, vol. XXXIX, Annus XX | |
220 | Hawes, Harry B. | Memorandum on Conservation Progress in 1934. With Brief Digest of the New Laws | 1934 | ||
220 | Haxo, Henry E. | America as Modern French Writers See It | 1933 | Quarterly Journal of U of North Dakota, vol. 23 Nos. 3-4 | |
220 | Hayden, Everett | The Pilot Chart of the North Atlantic Ocean | 1888 | Journal of the Franklin Institute | |
220 | Hecht, R.S. | Elements of Strength and Weakness in Modern American Banking | 1932 | American Bankers Association | |
220 | Henderson, W.A. | The Adventures of de Sota | 1920 | Tennessee Historical Magazine, vol. 6 No. 2 | |
220 | Henry, Alfred J. | Hail in the United States | 1917 | Monthly Weather Review, vol. 45 | |
220 | Henry, Arthur | Among the Immigrants | 1901 | Scribner's vol. XXIX.-29 | |
220 | Hersch, L. | L'Immigration Feminine aux Etats-Unis | 1912 | Bulletin de l'Institut National Genevois, tome XLI | |
220 | Heusser, Calvin J. | A Pleistocene Phytogeographical Sketch of the Pacific Northwest and Alaska | 1965 | The Quaternary of the United States | |
220 | Howe, Frederic C. | Has the Westward Tide of Peoples Come to an End? | 1922 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. LXXII No. 3 | |
220 | N/A | Daniel Hewett's List of Newspapers and Periodicals in the United States in 1828 | 1934 | Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, vol. 44 | |
220 | Hill, Joseph | Composition of the American Population by Race and Country of Origin | 1936 | Annals, American Academy of Political and Social Science | |
220 | Hitchcock, Charles B. | Bibliography on Marine Terraces Along the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts of North America | rec 1940 | ||
220 | Hoffman, George W. | Development of Regional Geography in the United States | 1965 | ||
220 | Hoffman, George W. | Dis Ost- und Sudosteuropa-Forschung in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1958 | Sudost-Forschungen, Band XVII | |
220 | Holleran, Leslie G. | Clarke, Gilmore D. | Parks and Parkways. Types and Development | rec 1921 | |
220 | Hoover, Edgar M. Jr. | Interstate Redistribution of Population, 1850-1940 | 1941 | The Journal of Economic History vol. I No. 2 | |
220 | Hoover, Edgar M. Jr. | The Measurement of Industrial Localization | 1936 | The Review of Economic Statistics, vol. XVIII | |
220 | Horton, Robert E. | Water Diversion Between Drainage Basins | 1932 | Journal of the American Water Works Association, v. 24 | |
220 | N/A | Housing Securities Inc. 75 Housing Areas. A Housing Market Analysis Annual Summary for 1957, 1958, and 1959 | 1957-59 | ||
220 | Hrdlicka, Ales | Anthropology of the American Negro | 1927 | American Journal of Anthropology, vol. X | |
220 | Hrdlicka, Ales | The Full-Blood American Negro | 1928 | American Journal of Physical Anthropology, v. XII No. 1 | |
220 | Harper, Roland M. | A Simple Measure of Fecundity | 1927 | Journal of Heredity, vol. XVIII | |
220 | Hubbard, George D. | The Influence of the Presence, Discovery, and Distribution of the Precious Metals in America on the Migration of People | 1912 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society v. XLIV | |
220 | Hubbard, George D. | The Precious Metals as a Geographic Factor in the Development of the United States | 1912 | The Journal of Geography, vol. X | |
220 | Hubbard, George D. | The Precious Metals as a Geographic Factor in the Settlement and Development of Towns in the United States | 1910 | Scottish Geographical Magazine | |
220 | Hughes, R.M. | A Study of the Graduate Schools of America | 1925 | Association of American Colleges | |
220 | Hulbert, Archer B. | The Work of the Stewart Commission of Weather History | 1927 | Address given during "Colorado College Hour" | |
220 | Humphrey, Hubert H. | Wilderness Preservation | 1956 | Congressional Record, 84th Congress Second Session | |
220 | Hunt, T. Sterry | The Iron Ores of the United States | n.d. | Trans. of the American Institute of Mining Engineering | |
220 | Huntington, Ellsworth | What Geography does in America | 1943 | Transatlantic | |
220 | Hutchinson, E.F. | Current Problems of Immigration Policy | 1949 | National Economic Problems, No. 430 | |
221 | Colden, Cadwallader | Fac-Simile Religious Declaration | n.d. | ||
221 | Ilvessalo, Yrjo | Notes on Some Forest (Site) Types in North America | 1929 | Acta Forestalia Fennica, 34 | |
221 | Imbeaux, Edouard | Les grands basins artesiens des Etats-Unis | 1924 | Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'academie des Sciences tome 179 No. 17 (2 copies) |
|
221 | N/A | Industrial Development Program for a Community | rec 1934 | Metropolitan Life Insurance Company | |
221 | N/A | Industry Undergoing Slow Geographical Shift | 1935 | Standard Trade and Securities | |
221 | N/A | The International Phytogeographic Excursion (I.P.E.) in America [Second through Fifth Sections] | 1913 | ||
221 | N/A | The International Phytogeographic Excursion (I.P.E.) in America [First Section] | 1913 | 2 copies | |
221 | N/A | Investors Syndicate, Minneapolis. Trends in American Progress. Facts and Figures about the Growth of Economic Life in America | rec 1947 | ||
221 | N/A | Izaak Walton League of America, Inc. Crisis Spots in Conservation | 1949 | ||
221 | Jackson, Eric P. | Uncle Sam's Playgrounds | 1928 | The Tower, vol. I No. 2 | |
221 | James, E.W. | Elliot, Malcolm | An Inter-Continental Highway System. From Panama to the Rio Grande by Highway | 1934 | Civil Engineering |
221 | James, Preston E. | Geografia y Planificacion | 1951 | Ingenieria y Arquitectura, vol. 6 No. 33 | |
221 | Jefferson, Mark | The Anthropology of North America | 1913 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society, vol. XLV | |
221 | Jefferson, Mark | Atlas of Plates to Man in the United States | 1926 | ||
221 | Jefferson, Mark | The Distribution of People in the United States in 1910 | 1924 | ||
221 | Jefferson, Mark | A Hopeful View of the Urban Problem | 1913 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
221 | Jefferson, Mark | Where Men Live in North America | 1908 | Western Journal of Education (2 copies) | |
221 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | An Isothrustic Hypothesis | 1923 | Pan-American Geologist, vol. XL | |
221 | Joerg, Wolfgang L.G. | The Subdivision of North America Into Natural Regions: A Preliminary Inquiry | 1915 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. IV | |
221 | Johnson, D.W. | The Southernmost Glaciation in the United States | 1910 | Science, N.S. Vol. XXXI No. 789 | |
221 | Johnson, Douglas | Terrace Studied in the United States of America | 1934 | Comptes Rendus du Congres Internatnl de Geographie | |
221 | Johnson, Emory R. | Geographic Influences Affecting the Early Development of American Commerce | 1908 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society vol. XL No. 3 | |
221 | Johnson, Emory R. | Sources of American Railway Freight Traffic | 1910 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society | |
221 | Johnson, Hildegard Binder | Zur historischen und rechtlichen Problematik von Grenze und Flussgebiet in Nordamerika | 1958 | Forschungen zu Staat und Verfassung | |
221 | Johnston, Bruce F. | Farm Surpluses and Foreign Policy | 1957 | World Politics vol. X No. 1 | |
221 | Johnston, W.A. | Quaternary Geology of North America in Relation to the Migration of Man | 1933 | The American Aboriginees | |
221 | N/A | Joint Council on Economic Education. Resource-Use Policies: Their Formation and Impact | 1959 | ||
221 | Jonasson, Olaf | Om Amerikansky naringsliv och handels-forhallanden | 1927 | ||
221 | Jones, H.P. | Petroleum and National Defense | 1925 | United States Naval Institute Proceedings, vol. 51 | |
221 | Juel, H.O. | Harshberger, John W. | New Light on the Collection of North American Plants made by Peter Kalm | 1930 | Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. LXXXI, 1929 |
221 | Kapp, Friedrich | European Emigration to the United States | 1869 | American Social Science Association | |
221 | Karnes, Lowry Bruce | A Geographical Analysis of the Corn and Winter Wheat Belt of the United States | 1941 | Abstracts of Doctoral Dissertations, No. 34 The Ohio State University Press | |
221 | Karpinos, Bernard D. | Kiser, Clyde V. | The Differential Fertility and Potential Rates of Growth of Various Income and Educational Classes of Urban Populations in the United States | 1939 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XVII |
221 | Kelly, Roland P. | Moss, Frank E. | NAWAPA (North American Water and Power Alliance) Part I: The Concept. Part II: The Political Problems | 1967 | Geo Science News |
221 | Kenney, F.R. | McAtee, W.L. | The Problem: Drained Areas and Wildlife Habitats | 1939 | U.S. Dept. of Agriculture Yearbook Separate No. 1611 |
221 | Kerr, Paul F. | Saline Basins of North and South America | 1959 | ||
221 | Keyser, C. Frank | Tidelands. Selected References | 1957 | ||
221 | Keyserling, Hermann | What the Negro Means to America | 1929 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
221 | Kicia, Hans | Die Landstrassen in den Vereinigten Staaten vom Nordamerika | 1928 | Zeitschrift fur Verkehrswissenschaft, 6. Jahrgang | |
221 | Kimball, Herbert H. | Solar Radiation Measurements | 1933 | Monthly Weather Review, vol. 61 | |
221 | King, Judson | The Challenge of the Power Investigation to American Educators | 1929 | Bulletin National Popular Government League No. 127 | |
221 | Kinvig, R.H. | Manx Settlement in the U.S.A. | 1955 | Proceed of Isle of Man History & Antiquarian Soc. vol. V | |
221 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Birth Rates Among Rural Migrants in Cities | 1938 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XVI | |
221 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Birth Rates and Socio-Economic Attributes in 1935 | 1939 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XVII | |
221 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Kiser, Louise K. | Race Conditions in the United States | 1946 | Reprinted from The American Year Book |
221 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Race Conditions in the United States | 1942/44 | Reprinted from The American Year Book (2 printings) | |
221 | Kloss, Heinz | Die Muttersprachenzahlung von 1940 und die Zukunft der Nichtenglischen Sprachen in den USA | 1953 | Erdkunde, Band VII | |
221 | Kurath, Hans | A Bibliography of American Pronunciation 1888-1928 | 1929 | Reprinted from Language vol. V No. 3 | |
221 | Kurath, Hans | The Origin of the Dialectical Differences in Spoken American English | 1928 | Reprinted from Modern Philology, vol. XXV No. 4 | |
221 | Kurath, Hans | Report of the Conference on a Linguistic Atlas of the United States and Canada | 1929 | Linguistic Society of America, Bulletin No. 4 | |
221 | Labouret, Henri | Le mouvement pan-Negre aux Etats-Unis et ses Repercussions en Afrique | rec 1937 | ||
221 | Landis, Benson Y. | A Guide to the Literature of Rural Life | 1932 | Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America | |
221 | N/A | Land Tenure Center University of Wisconsin | n.d. | ||
221 | Latrobe, John H.B. | Colonization and Abolition | 1852 | ||
221 | Laughlin, Harry H. | The Political and Territorial Destiny of Pan America | 1919 | The South American | |
221 | Laurent, Francis W. | Judicial Criteria of Navigability in Federal Cases | 1953 | Wisconsin Law Review, No. 1 | |
221 | Lavis, F. | The Status of the Railways of North and South America | 1915 | International Engineering Congress (2 copies) | |
221 | Laws, J/Schindler, Hans-Georg | Schroeder, Klaus | Die Stauenlagen der USA | 1951 | Geographische Rundschau, 3. Jahrg. |
221 | LeBlanc, Thomas J. | Density of Population and Mortality in the United States | 1924 | Reprint from The American Journal of Hygiene, v.4 No.5 | |
221 | Leclercq, Jules | L'excursion transcontinentale de la Societe Americaine de Geographie | 1912 | Bulletin de la Societe Royal Belge de Geographie | |
221 | Lemons, Hoyt | Physical Characteristics of Disasters: Historical and Statistical Review | 1957 | Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, vol. 309 | |
221 | Leopold, Aldo | Conservation Economics | 1934 | Journal of Forestry, vol. XXXII No. 5 | |
221 | Leopold, Luna B. | Water in the Conservation Movement | 1958 | Reprinted from Sierra Club Bulletin, vol. 43 No. 9 | |
221 | Leverett, Frank | Summary of the Literature of North American Pleistocene Geology(1901-1902) | 1903 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XI No. 4 | |
221 | Leverett, Frank | Summary of the Literature of North American Pleistocene Geology 1901 and 1902 | 1903 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XI No. 4 | |
221 | Lorimer, Frank | Osborn, Frederick | Population. Problems and Trends of Our Changing Population | 1943 | Problems in American Life. Unit Number 13 |
221 | Lorimer, Frank | The Significance of Iminent Population Changes in the United States | 1937 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XV | |
221 | Loughlin, G.F. | Ferguson, H.G. | Gold Resources of United States | 1929 | Gold Resources of the World, XV Interntnl Geo Congress |
221 | Ludlow, Edwin | Our Mineral Resources and Their Conservation | 1921 | General Science Quarterly | |
221 | de Luigi, Giuseppe | L'Escursione Transcontinentale organizzata dalla American Geographical Society | 1913 | L'Esplorazione Commerciale, Anno XXVIII | |
221 | Lundgren, Leonard | The Forests of the United States | 1915 | The Engineering Magazine, vol. L | |
221 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Some New Red Horizons | 1894 | American Philosophical Society | |
221 | Lynch, R.G. | Our Growing Water Problems | 1959 | The National Wildlife Federation | |
221 | Lyons, Thomas E. | Vital Stepping Stone to U.S. World-Trade Advance | 1943 | Foreign Commerce Weekly, vol. X No. 4 | |
221 | MacDonald, Thomas H. | The Roadbuilders are Ready | 1945 | Service: A Publication of the Cities Service Company | |
221 | Macfarlane, John J. | Foreign Trade of the United States for 1907 | 1908 | Reprint from Commercial America | |
221 | MacGeorge, Aileen Eleanor | Restriction of Immigration 1920-1925. A Selected Bibliography | 1926 | Bureau of Labor Statistics | |
221 | MacGowan, H.P. | The Trade Agreement with Argentina | 1941 | Foreign Commerce Weekly | |
221 | Magid, Louis B. | Plan for Refinancing of Farm Mortgages | 1932 | ||
221 | Mahony, Thomas H. | The Monroe Doctrine. The Vital Necessity of Its Continued Maintenance | 1921 | Knights of Columbus Historical Commission | |
221 | Malin, James C. | Mobility and History: Reflections on the Agricultural Policies of the United States in Relation to a Mechanized World | 1943 | Reprinted from Agricultural History, 17: 177-191 | |
221 | Malone, Dumas | The Geography of American Achievement | 1934 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
221 | Malone, Dumas | The Intellectual Melting Pot | 1935 | The American Scholar, vol. 4 No. 4 | |
221 | N/A | Man and His Environment | 1969 | American Fed of Labor and Congress of Industrial Organizatons Publication No. 143 | |
221 | Manley, Gordon | A Climatological Survey of the Retreat of the Laurentide Ice Sheet | 1955 | American Journal of Science, vol. 253 | |
221 | Manners, Gerald | Fuels and Energy Policy in the U.S.A. | 1962 | COKE and GAS, March | |
221 | Manners, Gerald | Natural Gas in the U.S.A. | 1961 | COKE and GAS, May | |
221 | Manning, Warren H. | A National Plan Study Brief | 1923 | Reprinted from Landscape Architecture, vol. XIII No. 4 | |
221 | Manning, Warren H. | A National Plan Study Brief | 1923 | Special Supplement to Landscape Architecture v. XIII #4 | |
221 | Marsh, W. | Wegweiser fur Auswanderer nach den Vereinigten Staaten von Nord- Amerika | 1866 | ||
221 | Marshall, Robert | The Forest for Recreation and a Program for Forest Recreation | 1933 | Senate Document No. 12 | |
221 | Marshall, Robert | The Problem of the Wilderness | 1930 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. XXX | |
221 | Marshall, Robert | The Universe of the Wilderness is Vanishing | 1937 | Reprinted from Nature Magazine | |
221 | Martel, Edouard Alfred | Cites fantastiques des Nauvaises-Terres | 1907 | La Nature, 35. Annee No. 1774 | |
221 | Martel, E.-A. | L'Hydrologie Souterraine aux Etats-Unis | 1910 | Bulletin et Memoires de la Societe de Speleologie t. VIII | |
221 | Martin, Harold H. | Uncle Sam's Treasure Hunters | 1954 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
221 | Martin, Lawrence | Notice sur les cartes anciennes de l'Amerique du Nord. Exposees au Pavillion des Etats-Unis | 1933 | Exposition Coloniale de Vincennes | |
221 | Martinez Viademente, Jose A. | El Gobierno Local Norteamericano durante el Periodo Colonial | 1943 | ||
221 | Mason, Arthur J. | Is the U.S. a Permanent Country, Like North Europe | 1920 | Chicago Literary Club | |
221 | N/A | MA Dept. of Labor and Industries. Comparative Conditions in the Textile Industry of the South, New England and Massachusetts | 1924 | American Wool and Cotton Reporter, vol. XXXVIII No. 13 | |
221 | Matthews, Albert | The Word Park in the United States | 1906 | Reprint The Colonial Society of Massachusetts, vol. VIII | |
221 | Mauersberger, Herbert R. | La Industria del Rayon al Presente en los Estados Unidos | 1943 | El Indicador Mercantil, Year XV No. 103 | |
221 | Maverick, Maury | The Drama of Conservation | 1936 | Virginia State Planning Board | |
221 | Maxwell, George Hebard | Golden Rivers and Treasure Valleys | 1935 | ||
221 | Mayer, Harold M. | The Next Hundred Years of Transcontinental Railroads | 1969 | Presented at the American Geographical Society | |
221 | Mayer, Harold M. | Current and Prospective Population Trends - Some Real Estate Implications | 1955 | Reprinted from The Appraisal Journal | |
221 | Mayer, Harold M. | Economic Prospects for the Smaller City | 1963 | Public Managemeny, vol. XLV No. 8 | |
221 | Mayer, Harold M. | Some Current Trends Affecting the Value of Industrial Property | 1958 | Reprinted from The Appraisal Journal | |
221 | McAdams and Associates | States Rights. Tidelands | 1952 | The Harbor Commission | |
221 | N/A | McCall Company. Families in the United States | 1925 | ||
221 | McCloskey, Michael | The Wilderness Act of 1964: Its Background and Meaning | 1966 | Oregon Law Review, vol. 45 | |
221 | McGaugh, Maurice E. | Geographies, Atlases, and Special References on the States and Provinces of Anglo-America | 1970 | Geography Department, Central Michigan University | |
221 | McInnerney, Thos. H. | National Dairy Products Corporation before the Temporary National Economic committee | 1939 | ||
221 | McMillan, Putnam Dana | Marginal Land and Marginal Thinking | 1935 | The Saturday Evening Post vol. 207 No. 48 | |
221 | Meier, Mark F. | Distribution and Variations of Glaciers in the United States Exclusive of Alaska | 1960 | International Association of Scientific Hydrology, Extract of Publ. No. 54 | |
221 | Melamed, Alexander | Center of Gravity of Domestic Refineries. Joins Foreign Trend in Slip to Location in Consumer Areas | 1955 | Oil Forum, vol. 9 No. 6 | |
221 | Merriman, Thaddeus | The Law of Interstate Waters and Its Application to the Case of the Delaware River | 1931 | Reprinted from New England Water Works Association, vol. XLV No. 3 | |
221 | Meyer, R.E. | Too Much Food in a Starving World | 1959 | The Reporter | |
221 | Meyerhoff, Howard A. | The House with the Golden Windows | 1961 | Reprint Proceed of the Am. Power Conference, v. XXIII | |
221 | N/A | Milk Facts | 1938/1940 | Milk Industry Foundation (2 editions) | |
221 | Miller, David H. | The Energy -and Mass- Budget: A Means of Analyzing Changes Casued by Technology in the surface of the Earth (with Special Reference to North America) | 1969 | Institute of Geography U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Moscow | |
221 | Miller, Eric R. | The Evolution of the Meteorological Institutions in the United States | 1931 | Monthly Weather Review, vol. 59 | |
221 | Miller, Eric R. | Relative Frequency of Centers of Cyclones and Anticyclones in the United States | 1932 | Monthly Weather Review, vol. 60 | |
221 | Miller, E. Willard | Energy Resources of the United States | 1967 | Rand McNally Classroom Library | |
221 | Mills, C.A. | Dangers to Southerners in Northward Migration | 1935 | The American Journal of Tropical Medicine, vol. 15 | |
221 | Miner, John Rice | The Influence of Winter Climate on Pulmonary Tuberculosis in the United States | 1926 | Reprinted from The American Review of Tuberculosis, vol. XIII No. 4 | |
221 | Mitchell, Guy Elliot | New National Parks | 1917 | The American Review of Reviews | |
221 | Moley, Raymond | How to Behave Like a World Power | 1945 | Newsweek Magazine | |
221 | Montelius, Oscar | Amerika och Gamla Varlden | 1919 | Nordisk Tidskrift | |
221 | Mood, Fulmer | Notes on the History of the Word Frontier | 1948 | Reprinted from Agricultural History, 22: 78-83 | |
221 | Moore, John Bassett | The Monroe Doctrine. Its Origin and Meaning | 1895 | Evening Post | |
221 | Moore, J. Hampton | Purchase of the Cape Cod Canal | 1926 | Committee on Rivers and Harbors | |
221 | Morel, Henri | Notes sur la Conservation des Sols aux Etats-Unis | 1954 | Revue Forestiere Francaise No. 6 | |
221 | Morel, Henri | Notes sur la Protection de la Nature aux Etats-Unis | 1954 | Annales de l'Ecole Nationale des Eaux et Forets, t. XIV | |
221 | Mulder, G.J.A. | On twikkelingsgang van de regionale geografie in de U.S.A. tijdens de twintigste eeuw (tot 1938) | 1946 | Tijdschrift van het Koninglijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, LXIII | |
221 | Muncy, Dorothy A. | Space for Industry. An Analysis of Site and Location Requirements for Modern Manufacture | 1954 | Urban Land Institute. Technical Bulletin No. 23 | |
221 | Murphy, Robert Cushman | Conservation II | 1938 | Bulletin of the Garden Club of America | |
221 | Murphy, Robert Cushman | Posterity's World | 1938 | Address at conference of Trustees of Pub. Reserv. of MA | |
221 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | By Their Names You Shall Know Them: A Toponymic Approach to the American Land and Ethos. | 1982 | New York Folklore [Buffalo] vol. 8 Nos. 1-2 p. 85-96 Summer | |
222 | McLean, John G. | Guide to Natural Petroleum Council Report on United states Energy Outlook | 1972 | Presentation made to National Petroleum Council December 11 |
|
222 | Mowll, Jack Usher | The Economic Geography of Nuclear Process Heat | 1959 | Martin Nuclear Marketing Research Bulletin No. 30 | |
222 | N/A | National Association of Electric Companies. And More, and More More | rec 1952 | ||
222 | N/A | National Association of Electric Companies. Turn on the Light. Let's Take a Look at People, Power and Government | rec 1952 | ||
222 | N/A | National Association of Manufacturers. Native Land. Our Common Stake in Conservation of Our Renewable Natural Resources | 1955 | 2 copies | |
222 | N/A | National Association of Manufacturers. Toward the Wise Use of Our National Water Resources | rec 1960 | Current Issues Series No. 7 | |
222 | N/A | National Bureau of Educational Research, Inc. The Federal Census - 1930 Fifteenth Decennial Enumeration | 1930 | ||
222 | N/A | National Foreign Trade Council. Exports Control | 1918 | Submitted at the 5th National Foreign Trade Convention | |
222 | N/A | National Foreign Trade Council. Our Imports and Who Use Them | 1923 | Classroom Edition | |
222 | N/A | National Game Conference. A Proposed American Game Policy | 1930 | 17th Annual American Game Conference, New York City | |
222 | N/A | National Highways. Fifty Thousand Miles of National Highways | 1913 | Seventh Edition | |
222 | N/A | National Highway Association. The National Old Trails Road | 1915 | ||
222 | N/A | National Industrial Recovery Act H.R. 5755 | 1933 | ||
222 | N/A | A National Oil Policy for the United States | 1944 | Petroleum Industry War Council | |
222 | N/A | A National Oil Policy for the United States | 1949 | A Report of the National Petroleum Council | |
222 | N/A | National Parks | 1912 | American Civic Association Series II | |
222 | N/A | National Society of Colonial Dames of America. Book Guide to the Separate States of these United States of America | 1933 | ||
222 | N/A | National Water Well Association. Ground Water. America's Priceless Resource | rec 1963 | ||
222 | N/A | The Nation's Wood Supply | rec 1951 | American Forest Products Industires, Inc. | |
222 | N/A | Negro Labor Question | 1858 | ||
222 | N/A | The Negro | rec 1937 | Bibliography compiled for the New York Library Association by the Committee of the Interracial Group | |
222 | N/A | The Negro - A Selected Bibliography | 1930 | Bulletin of the New York Public Library vol. 7 | |
222 | Nerincz, A. | L'arbitrage anglo-americain de 1925 a Washington | 1926 | Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques, t. XII | |
222 | Neuberger, Richard L. | Conserving Our Great Outdoors | rec 1956 | A Tamiment Institute Public Service Pamphlet | |
222 | Neuberger, Richard L. | Our Natural Resources -- and Their Conservation | rec 1956 | Public Affairs Pamphlet No. 230 | |
222 | N/A | The New Boston. Its People - Its Places - Its Potentials | rec 1967 | ||
222 | N/A | The New York Central Railroad, 1831-1915 | rec 1916 | ||
222 | N/A | New York (State) Natural Beauty Commission. Environmental Quality | rec 1969 | ||
222 | N/A | Niedersachsen in Amerika (In German and English) | 1935 | Weserbergland. Niedersachsen. 9. Jahrg. | |
222 | Niemi, Taisto John | O'Reilly, Sylvia M. | Finns in the United States: A Bibliography of English and Finnish References | 1947 | Western Michigan College Library |
222 | Nobre, Ruy | A Opiniao Publica dos Estados Unidos da America do Norte | 1922 | ||
222 | N/A | Northward to Niagara | 1872 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. IV No. I | |
222 | Notestein, Frank W. | The Fertility of Populations Supported by Public Relief | 1936 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XIV | |
222 | Notestein, Frank W. | Kiser, Clyde V. | Fertility of the Social Classes in the Native White Population of Columbus and Syracuse | 1934 | Human Biology, vol. 6 No. 4 |
222 | N/A | North American Water and Power Alliance Brochure 606-2934-19 | rec 1972 | The Ralph M. Parsons Company | |
222 | Nussbaum, F. | Die Transcontinentale Exkursion der Amerikanischen Geographischen Gesellschaft in Sommer 1912 | 1914 | Jahresbericht der Geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern, Band XXIII, 1911-1912 | |
222 | Nussbaum, F. | Ueber zwei merkwurdige Kraterbildungen in Nordamerika | 1913 | Mitteilungen der Naturfoschenden Gesellschaft in Bern | |
222 | Oberhummer, Eugen | Uber amerikanische Grossstadte | 1912 | Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft vol. 7 | |
222 | Oestreich, Karl | In het Klassieke Land der Geomorphologie | 1914 | Tijdschrift van het Koninglijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, XXXI | |
222 | Ogden, D.M. | The Expanding Role of the Bureau of Outdoor Recreation | 1965 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
222 | Olds, Edward B. | How Does Your City Rate? Comparison of the 57 Largest Metropolitan Areas in 41 Population and Housing Characteristics | 1952 | Research Bureau Social Planning Council of St. Louis and St. Louis County | |
222 | Olufsen, Ole | Den transkontinentale Ekskursion 1912 Igennem de Forenede Stater I Nordamerika | 1913 | Saertryk af Geografisk Tidskrift 22 | |
222 | Oppokov, E.V. | The Fluctuations and Discharge of Some of the North American Rivers (In Russian) | 1908 | Memoires de l'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg VIII Serie, Tome XXII | |
222 | Orchard, John | Resources for Victory | 1942 | Columbia Home Front Warbooks No. 4 | |
222 | Ordway, Samuel H. | Renewable Resources. A Review of Attitudes and Action | 1957 | Joint Council Meet. Economic Education, Antioch College | |
222 | Pace, George B. | Linguistic Geography and Names Ending in [I] | rec 1960 | American Speech | |
222 | Page, Richard M. | How to Pick the Right Climate | 1956 | Martin Publishing Company First Edition | |
222 | Paine, Ralph D. | Discovering America by Motor | 1913 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. LIII | |
222 | Paine/Webber/Jackson/Curtis | Energy: A Second Look | 1972 | ||
222 | Pardo, Luis Perez | Principales orientaciones de la geografis actual en Estados Unidos | 1954 | Publicaciones de la Real Sociedad Geografica, Serie B, Numero 336 | |
222 | Parkins, A.E. | The Geography of American Geographers | 1934 | The Journal of Geography, vol. XXXIII | |
222 | Parsons, James J. | The Geography of Natural Gas in the United States | 1950 | Economic Geography, vol. 26 No. 3 | |
222 | Partsch, J. | Die neue Wasserleitung von New York und ihr Hundson-Tunnel | 1913 | Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin No. 5 | |
222 | Partsch, J. | Die Transcontinentale Exkursion der Americanischen Geographischen Gesellschaft 22. August bis 18. Oktober 1912 | 1913 | Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin | |
222 | Patkanov, S. | Total of Immigration Statistics to the United States from Russia for Ten Years, 1900-1910 (in Russian) | 1911 | ||
222 | Patton, Donald J. | General Cargo Hinterlands of New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and New Orleans | 1958 | Office of Naval Research Report No. 2 | |
222 | Patton, Donald J. | Traffic Flow on American Inland Waterways | 1954 | Office of Naval Research Report No. 11 | |
222 | Peale, Albert C. | Hinsdale, Guy | Part I. Report on Mineral Springs Part II. Mineral Water Resorts | 1902 | Transactions of the American Climatological Association |
222 | Pearl, Raymond | Biometric Data on Infant Mortality in the United States Birth Registration Area, 1915-1918 | 1921 | American Journal of Hygiene, vol. L | |
222 | Pearl, Raymond | New Data on Differential Fertility in the United States | 1926 | The American Journal of Hygiene, vol. VI | |
222 | Pearl, Raymond | Reed, Lowell J. | On the Rate of Growth of the Population of the United States Since 1790 and its Mathematical Representation | 1920 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 6 No. 6 |
222 | Pearl, Raymond | Some Notes on the Census of Religious Bodies, 1926 | 1931 | The Journal of Social Psychology vol. II No. 4 | |
222 | Pearl, Raymond | The Vitality of the Peoples of America | 1921 | American Journal of Hygiene, vol. I Nos. 5 and 6 | |
222 | Peck, Allen S. | The Opportunities in Forest Planting for the Farmer | 1909 | Yearbook of Department of Agriculture for 1909 | |
222 | Pector, Desire | Apercu par ordre geographique des questions anthropologiques et etnographiques | 1890 | Congres International des Americanistes 8e Session, Paris | |
222 | Peek, George N. | Letter to the President on Foreign Trade | 1934 | The Chemical Foundation Inc. New York | |
222 | Peffer, E. Louise | The Family Farm and the Land Spectacular: Reflections on a Much Worked Theme | 1958 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XL No. 2 | |
222 | Pena, Roque Saenz | Le Zollverein Americain | 1890 | Conference Internationale Americaine de Washington | |
222 | Pendell, Elmer | Population in the United States | 1942 | Society Under Analysis. An Introduction to Sociology | |
222 | Perkind, Dexter | The Monroe Doctrine Today | 1941 | The Yale Review, Summer | |
222 | Persons, Warren M. | Beer and Brewing in America | 1938/40/ 41 | United Brewers Industrial Found. 3 Editions, 1 revised by Standard and Poor's Co., 2 by Standard Statistics Co. | |
222 | N/A | A Peter Pond Map | 1933 | Minnesota History, vol. 14 No. 1 | |
222 | Peterson, N.E. | American Industries by Geographical Sections | 1928 | First National Bank, Boston | |
222 | Pickard, Jerome P. | Metropolitan Area Growth in the United States 1950-60 | 1961 | Urban Land Institute. Vol. 20 No. 2 | |
222 | Pierce, Charles H. | The Cold Winter of 1933-34 | 1934 | Reprint Bull. American Meteorological Society, vol. 15 | |
222 | Pierce, Charles H. | The Dust Storm of November 12 and 13, 1933 | 1934 | Reprint Bull. American Meteorological Society, vol. 15 | |
222 | Piper, Charles V. | The Most Pressing Agricultural Development Problem in the United States | rec 1919 | Society for Promotion of Agricultural Science. Proceedings of the 38th Annual Meeting | |
222 | N/A | Planning Your Town | 1947 | Newsweek Club Bureau, Platform | |
222 | Plummer, Harry Chapin | Motor Highways Existing and Building in Western Hemisphere | 1920 | The Evening Post vol. 119 No. 194 | |
222 | Pogue, Joseph E. | Oil and the Americas | 1944 | Inter-American Institute of Univeristy of North Carolina | |
222 | N/A | Policies Adopted by the Second Plenary Meeting of the Permanent Council of American Associations of Commerce and Production. Economic Proposals for the Western Hemisphere | rec 1945 | ||
222 | N/A | Population and Social Planning | 1935 | Pop. Studies in Relation to Social Planning Conference | |
222 | Potter, Pitman B. | The Nature of American Territorial Expansion | 1921 | American Journal of Interntnl Law v. XV No. 2 (2 copies) | |
222 | Pollog, Carl Hanns | Die Vereinigten Staaten im Weltluftverkehr | 1934 | Geographische Wochenschrift 2. Jahrgang | |
222 | Powers, Sidney | Structure of Typical American Oil Fields | 1930 | Bull. of American Assoc. of Petroleum Geologists v. 14 | |
222 | Pred, Allan | Business Thoroughfares as Expressions of Urban Negro Culture | 1963 | Economic Geography, vol. 39 No. 3 | |
222 | Pred, Allan R. | The Intrametropolitan Location of American Manufacturing | 1964 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. 54 | |
222 | N/A | The President's Research Committee on Social Trends | 1932 | ||
222 | N/A | The President's Research Committee on Social Trends. Review of Findings. | 1933 | Research Committee on Social Trends, Inc. | |
222 | N/A | Proposed Tectonic Map of the United States | 1934 | Reprinted from Science vol. 80 No. 2080 | |
222 | Pursell, Carroll W. Jr. | Rogers, Earl M. | A Preliminary List of References for the History of Agricultural Science and Technology in the United States | 1966 | University of California, Davis |
222 | Radanovic, Nih. S. | The Development of Geography in the United States According to W.M. Davis (in Russian) | 1925 | ||
222 | Raisz, Erwin | Geographical Distribution of the Mineral Industry of the United States | 1941 | Reprinted from Mining and Metallurgy | |
222 | Raisz, Erwin | Outline of the History of American Cartography | 1937 | Reprinted from Isis, No. 72 (vol. XXVI, 2) [2 copies] | |
222 | N/A | Rand McNally and Company. The Blazed Trails for the Automobile Tourist | 1922 | ||
222 | Raup, H.F. | The Fence in the Cultural Landscape | 1947 | Western Folklore, vol. VI No. 1 | |
222 | Raushenbush, Stephen | Our Conservation Job | 1949 | The Public Affairs Institute, Report No. 4 | |
222 | N/A | "Recent Social Trends" Shaping the Course of the Nation's Development. A Review of Findings by President Hoover's Research Committee | 1933 | The New York Times Monday, January 2 Section 2 | |
222 | N/A | Reed College Record. A Statistical Study of American Cities | 1917 | Social Servis Series No. 4 | |
222 | Reed, Virgil D. | Population and Purchasing Power. Some Basic Trends | 1945 | J. Walter Thompson Co. | |
222 | Reed, William Gardiner | Frost in the United States | 1917 | Second Pan American Scientific Congress, Washington | |
222 | Reed, William Gardiner | Indian Summer and Plimsoll's Mark. Weather Insurance | 1916 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review | |
222 | Reed, William G. | The Probable Growing Season | 1916 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review | |
222 | Rein, Adolf | Der Kampf Westeuropas um Nordamerika im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert | 1926 | Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen, Berlin | |
222 | Rein, Adolf | Der Kampf Westeuropas um Nordamerika im 15. und 16. Jahrhundert | 1925 | F.A. Perthes XII, 292 | |
222 | Renner, George T. | National Defense and Conservation of Resources | 1941 | Reprint from Frontiers of Democracy | |
222 | Renner, George T. | Renner, Mayme P. | Regionalism in American Life | 1942 | Teachers College Record, vol. 43 No. 5 |
222 | de Reparaz Ruiz, Gonzalo | Les etudes hispaniques aux Etats-Unis jusqu'en 1939 | 1946 | Bulletin Hispanique, tome XLVII | |
222 | N/A | Report of Committee on Snow, 1938-1939 | 1939 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
222 | Richmond, Charles Alexander | Safeguards of American Democracy | 1913 | New York Historical Society | |
222 | Ripley, William Z. | More Light! -and Power Too | 1926 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
222 | Ristow, Walter W. | American Road Maps and Guides | 1946 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. LXII | |
222 | Ricchieri, G. | Dopo il viaggio d'estruzione negli Stati Uniti d'America | 1914 | Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XXI | |
222 | Rivet, P. | Relations commerciales precolombiennes entre l'Oceanie et l'Amerique | rec 1928 | Festschrift Publication d'Hommage | |
222 | Rivet, P. | Les Australiens en Amerique | 1925 | Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique, t. XXVI | |
222 | Robinson, Leland Rex | National Planning as Affecting Trade Barriers | 1938 | Reprint Annals of Am.Acad. of Political & Social Science | |
222 | Roepke, Howard G. | Fellmann, Jerome D. | Census versus Trend: A Comment on the 1954 Manufacturing Data | 1957 | Current Economic Comment, vol. 19 No. 2 |
222 | Romer, Eugenjusz | Ameryka I Amerykanie. Proba syntezy geograficznej | 1933 | ||
222 | Roorbach, George B. | Problems in the Development of United States --- South American Trade | 1917 | University of Pennsylvania Public Lectures | |
222 | Roosevelt, Franklin D. | Land Utilization and State Planning | 1934 | Modern Problem Series, Unit Study Booklet No. 19 | |
222 | Ruedemann, Rudolf | Fundamental Lines of North American Geologic Structure | 1925 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 260 | |
222 | Russell, Richard Joel | Freeze-and-Thaw Frequencies in the United States | 1943 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
222 | Russell, Richard Joel | Geomorphological Evidence of a Climatic Boundary | 1931 | Reprint from Science vol. 74 No. 1924 | |
222 | Ryan, Charles J. | Materials, Energy, and Environment: The Need to Produce, and Conserve, and Protect | 1973 | Report on the University Forums of the National Commission on Materials Policy | |
222 | Rydberg, Axel | Scandinavians Who Have Contributed to the Knowledge of the Flora of North America | 1907 | Augustana Library Publications, vol. 6 | |
222 | Smith, Eugene A. | Cope, E.D./Newberry, J.S. | Report of the Sub-Committee of the Cenozoic (Marine) | n.d. | International Congress of Geologists |
222 | N/A | United States Metropolitan Areas of 100,000 or More | 1955 | Rand McNally Map Pubs. Editorial Dept. U.S. Series No. 2 | |
223 | Salera, Virgil | U.S. Immigration Policy and World Population Problems | 1960 | American Enterprise Association, Inc. | |
223 | Saloutos, Theodore | The Greeks in America. A Students' guide to Localized History | 1967 | Localized History Series | |
223 | Sargent, Fred W. | The Importance of Agricultural Welfare | 1936 | Meeting of the Chamber of Commerce of the U.S.A. | |
223 | Sauer, C.O. | Geography and the Gerrymander | 1918 | Reprint from American Political Science Review, v. XII #3 | |
223 | Saylor, John P. | A Report on Wilderness | 1962 | Congressional Record, 87th Congress Second Session | |
223 | Scheidl, Leopold G. | Bodenzerstorung und Bodenschutz in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1938 | Geographischer Anzeiger | |
223 | Schmidt, Louis Bernard | The Westward Movement of the Corn Growing Industry in the United States | 1923 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics. Vol. XXI No. 1 | |
223 | Schokel, B.H. | Distribution of Our Occupational Structure | 1955 | Reprinted from Indiana Acadamy of Science vol. 65 | |
223 | Schuchert, Charles | The Delimitation of Geologic Periods Illustrated by the Paleography of North America | 1913 | Congres Geologique International 2me Session, Canada | |
223 | Schuchert, Charles | Sites and Nature of the North American Geosynclines | 1923 | Reprinted from Bull of Geological Society of America v.34 | |
223 | Schultze, Ernst | Gewerbliche Kinderarbeit in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1909 | Jugendwohlfahrt | |
223 | Schultze, Ernst | Menschenschmuggel und gelbe Gefahr in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1909 | Zeitschrift fur die gesamte Staatswissenschaft, Jahrgang 190 | |
223 | Schultze, Ernst | Vergeudung der naturlichen Hilfsquellen in den Vereinigten Staaten | 1910 | Geographische Zeitschrift, Band 16 | |
223 | Schwegel, H. | Die Einwanderung in die Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika | 1904 | Zeitsch. fur Volkwirtsch., Sozialpol. & Verwaltung 13. Bd | |
223 | Sears, Paul B. | Postglacial Climate in Eastern North America | 1932 | Ecology, vol. XIII No. I | |
223 | Sears, Paul B. | Topsoil and Bibles | 1943 | Common Ground, Winter | |
223 | Sears, Paul B. | Types of North American Pollen Profiles | 1935 | Ecology, vol. XVI No. 3 | |
223 | Seibel, Roberta V. | Motorist's Guide to Glacier National Park | rec 1973 | Glacier Natural History Association | |
223 | Sergi, Giuseppe | Il preteso mutamento nelle forme fisiche dei discendenti degl'immigrati in America | 1912 | Estratto dalla Rivista di Antropologia vol. XVII Fasc. I-II (2 Copies) | |
223 | Shaler, N.S. | Forests of North America | n.d. | vol. I.-36 | |
223 | Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate | General Account of the Fresh-Water Morasses of the United States with a Description of the Dismal Swamp District of Virginia and North Carolina | rec 1932 | 10 Geol-17 | |
223 | Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate | Peat Deposits | 1895 | 16th Annual Report of the Director, Part IV | |
223 | Shalowitz, Aaron L. | Boundary Problems Raised by the Submerged Lands Act | 1954 | Columbia Law Review, vol. 54 | |
223 | Shelford, V.E. | Yeatter, R.E. | Land Holdings of North American Universities with Particular Reference to Grassland | rec 1938 | Manuscript, Prepared for the National Research Council |
223 | Shepard, Frances P. | American Submarine Canyons | 1934 | The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. 50 | |
223 | Shertz, Harold S. | Need for Truck Regulation Not Shown at Senate Hearing | rec 1926 | National Automobile Chamber of Commerce | |
223 | Shields, John K. | Our Waste of Water-Power | 1918 | Munsey's Magazine vol. LXV No. 2 | |
223 | Shirer, John | Regional Economic Research -- An Appraisal | 1952 | Arizona Business and Economic Review, vol. 1 No. 12 | |
223 | Shryock, Henry S. Jr. | 1940 Census Data on Number of Years School Completed | 1942 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XX No. 4 | |
223 | Simmons, J.R. | The Municipal Forest Movement | 1925 | Reprinted from The Rotarian | |
223 | Skinner, Constance Lindsay | Rivers and American Folk | rec 1937 | Rivers of America | |
223 | Slade, W.A. | Brief List of References on Canadians in the United States | 1925 | Public Affairs Information Service | |
223 | Slade, W.A. | List of Recent References on the Public Lands of the United States | 1925 | Public Affairs Information Service | |
223 | Slade, W.A. | Race Problems in the United States: A Brief Bibliographical List | 1929 | Public Affairs Information Service | |
223 | Smith, D.E. | He Plays the Long Shots | 1945 | Service: A Publication of the Cities Service Company | |
223 | Smith, George Otis | Planning for Power | 1924 | Annual Banquet, Massachusetts Chamber of Commerce | |
223 | Smith, George Otis | What Price Distance? | 1927 | International Railway Fuel Association | |
223 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Changed Political Map Awaits Census of 1930 | 1929 | The New York Times | |
223 | Smith, J. Russell | Is this a Permanent Country? | 1928 | Reprinted from Survey Graphic | |
223 | Smith, J. Russell | The Second Year of the Drought | 1931 | The New Republic vol. LXVI No. 852 | |
223 | Smith, J. Russell | What is Going to Happen to America? | 1927 | The American Magazine | |
223 | Smith, Mapheus | Myers, R.J. | An Estimate of the Center of the Relief Population of the United States | 1937 | Paper No. 33 Reprinted from Growth vol. 1 No. 4 |
223 | Smith, T. Lynn | The Demographic Situation and Trends Among American Negroes | 1945 | Bulletin Southern University and Agricultural and Mechanical college, vol. 31 No. 3 | |
223 | Snyder, James W. Jr. | American Trade in Eastern Seas. A Brief Survey of Its Early Years 1783- 1815 | 1938 | Reprinted from Americana, vol. XXXII No. 4 | |
223 | Sorrell, Lewis C. | Dislocations in the Foreign Trade of the United States Resulting from the European War | 1916 | The Journal of Political Economy, vol. XXIV No. 1 (2 copies) | |
223 | Sparhawk, W.N. | The Use of Liability Ratings in Planning Forest Fire Protection | 1925 | Journal of Agricultural Research, vol. XXX No. 8 | |
223 | Stabler, Herman | Rise and Fall of the Public Domain | 1932 | Reprinted from Civil Engineering | |
223 | Stabler, Herman | Holland, G.W./Deeds, J.F. | Rise and Fall of the Public Domain Exclusive of Alaska and Other Outlying Possessions | 1932 | Presented at the convention of the American Society of Civil Engineers on July 6th |
223 | Stahl, Gustav R. | Our Population Now 114,311,000 | 1925 | American Industries | |
223 | N/A | Standard Oil Company (New Jersey) Facts About Oil Imports | 1953 | ||
223 | Stavenhagen, W. | Die Kustenverteidigung der Vereinigten Staaten Amerikas | 1911 | Mitteilungen uber Gegenstande des Artillerie- und Geniewesens | |
223 | Steuart, William M. | The Conduct of the Fourteenth Census | 1921 | Quarterly Publication of the American Statistical Association vol. XVII New Series No. 133 | |
223 | Stewart, Ethelbert | The New Immigration Quotas, Former Quotas, and Immigration Intakes | 1924 | Monthly Labor Review, vol. XIX No. 2 | |
223 | Stewart, John Q. | A Measure of the Influence of a Population at a Distance | 1942 | ||
223 | Stewart, John Q. | Potential of Population and its Relationship to Marketing | 1950 | Reproduced from Theory in Marketing | |
223 | Stewart, John Q. | An Inverse Distance Variation for Certain Social Influences | 1941 | Reprinted from Science vol. 93 No. 2404 | |
223 | Stewart, Maxwell S. | This Land of Ours | 1950 | Public Affairs Committee, Pamphlet No. 162 | |
223 | Stewart, Omer C. | Forest and Grass Burning in the Mountain West | 1955 | Southwestern Lore, vol. XXI | |
223 | Stewart, Omer C. | Forest Fires with a Purpose | 1954 | Southwestern Lore, vol. XX No. 3 | |
223 | Stewart, Omer C. | Why Were the Prairies Treeless? | 1954 | Southwestern Lore, vol. XX No. 4 | |
223 | Stewart, Robert | The Farming Business | 1928 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
223 | Stilgenbauer, F.A. | The Sugar Supply of the United States | 1928 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography, v. XXVII No. 8 | |
223 | Stille, Hans | Die Entwicklung des amerikanischen Kordillerensystems in Zeit und Raum | 1936 | Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phys-math Klasse XV | |
223 | Stone, Robert G. | Die Entwicklung des amerikanischen Bergobservatorien und das derzeitige Netz von Berstationen in den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika | 1934 | Sonderabdruck aus dem XLIII Jahresbericht des Sonnblick-Vereines | |
223 | Storey, Moorfield | The Negro Question | 1918 | NAACP | |
223 | Strausse, Samuel | Things are in the Saddle | 1924 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
223 | Strong, Helen M. | Regions of Manufacturing Intensity in the United States | 1937 | Annals of Assoc. of American Geographers, v. XXVII No. 1 | |
223 | Struth, H.J. | Domestic Oil Shortage -- A Challenge to the Oil Industry | 1944 | The Petroleum Engineer | |
223 | N/A | Study Finds Spread of Cities Changing Living in U.S. and Creating New Problems | rec 1957 | Reprinted from The New York Times | |
223 | Suess, Howard | Synthesis of the Paleogeography of North America | 1911 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXXI | |
223 | Swanton, John R. | New Light on the Early History of the Siouan Peoples | 1923 | Journal of the Washington Acad. of Sciences, v. 13 No. 3 | |
223 | Swerling, Boris C. | Capital Shortage and Labor Surplus in the United States? | 1954 | Reprint from Review of Economic and Statistics, v. XXXVI | |
223 | Swerling, B. C. | A Sugar Policy for the United States | 1952 | American Economic Review, vol. XLII No. 3 | |
223 | Swerling, Boris C. | United States Sugar Policy and Western Development | 1951 | Paper Presented at 24th Annual Meeting Western Farm Economics Association | |
223 | Swift, Ernest | Count Down to Survival | 1961 | National Wildlife Federation | |
223 | Swift, Ernest | The Glory Trail. The Great American Migration and Its Impact on Natural Resources | 1958 | National Wildlife Federation | |
223 | Swinton, John | The Chinese-American Question | 1870 | ||
223 | Swisher, J.A. | The Capital on Wheels | 1923 | The Palimpsest | |
223 | N/A | Symposium on Land Utilization in the United States | 1957 | Journal of Soil and Water Conservation | |
223 | Taeuber, Conrad | Americans in the 1970's | 1969 | The Futurist, vol. III No. 6 | |
223 | Taeuber, Conrad | Wartime Population Changes in the United States | 1946 | Reprint Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, v. XXIV No. 3 | |
223 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Some Instances of Moderate Glacial Erosion | 1905 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XIII No. 2 | |
223 | N/A | The Tax Foundation. Our Water Resources. The Need for a Unified National Policy | 1953 | Project Note No. 33 | |
223 | Taylor, Amos E. | The "Ten Per Cent" Fallacy | 1945 | The Committee on International Economic Policy | |
223 | Taylor, Carl C. | Taeuber, Conrad | Constructive Rural Farm Population Policies | 1938 | Reprinted Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, v. XVI No.3 |
223 | Taylor, H.C. | The Control of the Pacific | n.d. | The Forum | |
223 | N/A | Tenancy and Migration in American Farm Life | 1928 | The Index | |
223 | Termer, Franz | Die naturlichen Grundlagen amerikanischer Staatsentwicklung | 1924 | Zeitschrift fur Geopolitik, I. Jahrgang | |
223 | Thanet, Octave | Whiteing, Richard | Sketches of American Types: The Farmer in the North/The Farmer in the South/British Opinion of America/The People of the Cities | 1894 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XV |
223 | Thom, H.C.S. | Distributions of Extreme Winds in the United States | 1960 | Journal of the Structural Division, Proc. of the American Society of Civil Engineers | |
223 | Thompson, Joesph P. | America as Seen from Europe. A Look Homeward Across the Sea | 1873 | Address in the American Chapel, Berlin on Thanksgiving | |
223 | Thone, Frank | Making the Sky Roads Safer | 1934 | Every Week Magazine | |
223 | Thornthwaite, C.W./Holzman, B | Blumenstock, David I. | Climatic Research in the Soil Conservation Service | 1938 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 66 |
223 | Thornthwaite, C.W. | Climatological Data for Type Stations in North America | 1931 | ||
223 | Thwaites, R.G./Shambaugh, B.F. | Riley, Franklin L. | Report of Committee on Methods of Organization and Work on the Part of State and Local Historical Societies | 1905 | Reprinted from Annual Report of the American Historical Association vol. I |
223 | Tiurin, I.V. | On the Soil of North America (In Russian) | 1928 | Scientific Notes on the University of Kazan | |
223 | Tobler, W.R. | Spectral Analysis of Spatial Series | 1966 | Reprint Proceedings of the 4th annual conference on urban planning and information systems and programs | |
223 | Tolles, N.A. | A Survey of Labor Migration Between States | 1937 | Monthly Labor Review | |
223 | Tower, Walter Sheldon | The Passing of the Sturgeon: A Case of the Unparalleled Extermination of a Species | 1908 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly, vol. LXXIII | |
223 | Transeau, Edgar N. | Forest Centers of Eastern America | rec 1932 | The American Naturalist, vol. XXXIX | |
223 | Transeau, Edgar N. | On the Geographic Distribution and Ecological Relations of the Bog Plant Societies of North America | 1903 | Reprinted from Botanical Gazette. 36:401-420 | |
223 | Troedsson, Gustaf T. | Modern Ideas on American Stratigraphy and Paleogeography | 1925 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 260 | |
223 | Trotter, Reginald G. | Canadian History in the Universities of the United States | 1927 | Reprinted from Canadian Historical Review, v. VIII No. 3 | |
223 | N/A | A True Picture of Emigration: Or Fourteen Years in the Interior of North America | 1848 | ||
223 | Truesdell, Leon E. | Population Statistics | 1937 | Reprinted from The American Year book | |
223 | Truesdell, Leon E. | Trends in Urban Population | 1937 | Reprinted from The Municipal Year Book | |
223 | Tsan-tai, Tse | The Soils of America. How They Became Fertile/Soil of the United States/What Made U.S. Soil Fertile. The Mesa de Mata and Pueblo Bonito Ruins | 1923 | Three Articles from South China Morning Post (Accompanied by a letter from the author) | |
223 | Tumertekin, Erol | Dry Farming Areas in the United States | 1955 | Reprinted from Review of the Geographical Institute of the University of Istanbul | |
223 | N/A | Turner's (Frederick Jackson) Address on Education in a United States Without Free Lands | 1949 | Reprinted from Agricultural History, 23: 254-259 | |
223 | Turner, Frederick Jackson | The Significance of the Section in American History | 1925 | Reprinted from Wisconsin Magazine of History v. VIII #3 | |
223 | Salter, Robert M. | New Horizons for Agriculture Address | 1948 | U.S. Dept. of Ag. Agricultural Research Administration. | |
223 | N/A | U.S. Army Corps of Engineers. Army Map Service | 1968 | ||
223 | N/A | United States-Canada. Boundary Treaty Centennial, 1846-1946. One Hundred Years of Peace | 1946 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Department of Commerce. Consumption of Natural Gas Shows Slight Increase in 1930 | 1931 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Department of Commerce. Mica in 1930 | 1931 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Dept of Interior. Annual Report of the National Park Service | 1932 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Federal Emergency Relief Administration. On Relief. General Relief Program | 1935 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Fed. Power Commission. Extracts from 11th Annual Report | 1931 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Foreign Commerce Dept. Our World Trade During the War 1939- 45 | 1946 | ||
223 | N/A | United States Fuel Administration. Fuel Facts. Information for Consumers and SAVERS of Fuel | 1918 | Second Edition | |
223 | N/A | U.S. Geological Survey. Colorado the Highest State. | 1930 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Government. The Presidential Office/The Supreme Court of the United States/The Treasury/The Navy Department/The War Department | 1900/03 | Scribner's | |
223 | N/A | U.S. Information Service. Facts About the United States | 1956 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Outdoor Recreation Resources. Review Commission | 1961 | Progress Report, January | |
223 | N/A | The United States and Outlying Areas of Sovereignty and Jurisdiction | 1959 | U.S. Department of State. Working List No. 3 | |
223 | Chase, Ray E./Pandit, S.G. | U.S. Supreme Court -- Opinion Deciding Against the Eligibility of Hindus For Citizenship | 1926 | ||
223 | N/A | U.S. Topographic Features. Names of Topographic Features in the United States | 1907 | A.G.S. Bulletin vol. 39 | |
223 | N/A | U.S. War Department. Surveys for Navigation, Flood Control, Power and Irrigation | 1934 | Extract from the Annual Report of the Chief of Engineers | |
223 | N/A | United States Weather Service. The Transfer to a Civil Bureau | 1889 | ||
223 | Udall, Stewart L. | III. The Conservation Challenge of the Sixties | 1963 | ||
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | Amenities as a Factor in Regional Growth | 1954 | Arizona Business and Economic Review, vol. 3 No. 4 | |
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | American Commodity Flow. The Cases of Connecticut, Iowa and Washington | 1955 | Office of Naval Research Report No. 12 (2 copies) | |
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | The Nature of Cities Reconsidered | 1962 | Regional Science Association vol. 9 | |
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | A New Force in Regional Growth | 1954 | Proceed. of the Western Area Development Conference | |
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | Regional Structure and Arrangement | 1954 | Office of Naval Research | |
223 | Ullman, Edward L. | Die wirtschaftliche Verflechtung verschiedener Regionen der USA betrachtet am Guteraustausch Connecticuts, Iowas und Washingtons mit den anderen Staaten | 1955 | Sonderdruck aus Die Erde Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Heft 2 | |
223 | N/A | The Ultimate Population of the United States | 1930 | American Journal of Physical Anthropology, v. XIV No. 1 | |
223 | N/A | Unemployment | 1930 | The Literary Digest for February 8th | |
223 | N/A | Union Pacific Railroad. A Brief History | rec 1946 | ||
223 | Uvarov, B.P. | The Grasshopper Problem in North America | 1947 | Reprinted from Nature vol. 160 | |
223 | del Valle, Arnaldo | La Organizacion Tecnica en las Sociedades Geograficas de los Estados Unidos | 1945 | Boletin de la Sociedad Geografica de Lima, Toma LXII | |
223 | Vance, Mary | State Outdoor Recreation Plans | rec 1967 | Council of Planning Librarians, Exchange Bibliography 34 | |
223 | Vance, Rupert B. | Danilevski, Nadia | Population and the Pattern of Unemployment, 1930-1937 | 1940 | The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly vol. XVIII |
223 | Van Cleef, Eugene | The Finn in America | 1918 | ||
223 | Van Name, Willard | Hands Off the National Parks! | 1926 | ||
223 | Van Royen, W. | Eenige geografische beschouwingen betreffende het gebruik van kunstmest in de Vereenigde Staten | 1933 | Tudschrift Economische Geographie | |
223 | Van Royen, W. | Roterus, V. | Thirty Years of Population Changes in the United States | 1966 | |
223 | Velikonja, Joseph | Distribuzione geografica degli Italiani negli Stati Uniti | 1961 | Atti del XVIII Congresso Geografico Italiano | |
223 | Vilensky, D. | Some Data about the Cultivation of Sweet Clover in the United States (in Russian) | 1928 | Agricultural Institute of Botany | |
223 | Vilensky, D.G. | Principal Features of Distribution of Soils and Vegetation in the United States | 1928 | Separatum. Soil Research vol. I No. 2 | |
223 | Vilensky, D.G. | Principal Features of Distribution of Soils and Vegetation in the United States (in Russian, summary in English) | rec 1929 | Pedology | |
223 | Visher, Stephen S. | Freezing Temperatures in the United States | 1944 | Ecology, vol. 25 | |
223 | Vorse, Mary Heaton | America's Submerged Class: The Migrants | 1953 | Harpers Magazine vol. 206 No. 1233 | |
223 | Voskuil, Walter H. | Multiple Fuel Needs of the American Economy | 1948 | Land Economics, vol. XXIV No. 4 | |
223 | Voskuil, W.H. | Phosphate Industry and Resources of the United States | 1928 | Internationale Bergwirtschaft III Jahrg. | |
223 | Voskuil, Walter H. | Postwar Issues in the Petroleum Industry | 1946 | ||
223 | Voskuil, Walter H. | The Search for Mineral Adequacy | 1959 | The Journal of Geography, vol. LVIII | |
223 | Wallace, Henry A. | Wallace Map, a Farm Program | 1937 | New York Times Magazine | |
223 | Wallace, Henry C. | The Relation of Agricultural Research to National Prosperity | 1923 | Transactions of the Royal Canadian Institute vol. 32 | |
223 | Waller, Adolph E. | Crop Centers of the United States | 1918 | Journal of the American Society of Agronomy, v. 10 No. 2 | |
223 | Wallich, Henry C. | Our Trade with Canada. Its Impact on the United States' Economy | rec 1956 | Chamber of Commerce of the United States | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | Climate and Health, with Special Reference to the United States | 1921 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | Cold Waves, Northers and Blizzards in the United States | 1923 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly vol. XVI | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | Hot Waves, Hot Winds and Chinook Winds in the United States | 1923 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly vol. XVII No. 6 | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | The "Indian Summer" as a Characteristic Weather Type of the Eastern United States | 1923 | American Philosophical Society vol. LXII No. 2 | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | Some Characteristics of United States Temperatures | 1921 | Monthly Weather Review | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | The Thunderstorms of the United States as Climatic Phenomena | 1916 | Paper Presented before 2nd Pan Am. Scientific Congress | |
223 | Ward, Robert DeC. | Two Climatic Cross Sections of the United States | 1912 | Monthly Weather Review | |
223 | Warntz, William | An Historical Consideration of the Terms "Corn" and "Corn Belt" in the United States | 1957 | Agricultural History vol. 31 No. 1 | |
223 | Warntz, William | Macrogeography and the Census | 1958 | The Professional Geographer, vol. X No. 6 | |
223 | N/A | Water over the Dam | rec 1954 | Reprinted from Farm Management | |
223 | N/A | Water Policy Conference. National Water and Power Policy | 1956 | Chamber of Commerce of the United States | |
223 | Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M. | Entwicklung und Schwierigkeiten bei der Petroleum-"Conservation" in den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika | 1930 | Petroleum XVI Band Nr. 10 | |
223 | Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M. | Some Additional Notes on the Permo-Carboniferous Orogeny in North America | 1932 | Koninklojke Akademie van Wetenschappen in Amsterdam, vol. XXXV | |
223 | Watson, J.P. | Postwar Economic Problems of the United States | 1943 | Pittsburgh Business Review | |
223 | Watts, Lyle F. | The Need for the Conservation of our Forests | 1943 | Meeting of Friends of the Land, Chicago | |
223 | Wehling, Franz B.H. | Der Volkswirt in Amerika | 1933 | ||
223 | Weidenhammer, Robert M. | Voskuil, Walter H. | A National Fuel Policy: II. Anthracite - Another Chance? | 1943 | The Journal of Land & Public Utility Economics v. XIX #4 |
223 | Weihl, Alfred | Die Hohengre nzen der Besiedlung und der Landnahme in Nord Amerika | 1925 | Geopolitik, II. | |
223 | Wheeler, George Montague | Irrigation in the United States of America | 1892 | ||
223 | Whelpton, P.K. | Geographic and Economic Differentials in Fertility | 1936 | Annals of the Am. Acad. of Political and Social Science | |
223 | White, Gilbert F. | The Facts About our Water Supply | 1958 | Harvard Business Review | |
223 | White, Gilbert F. | A New Attack on Flood Losses | 1959 | Reprinted from State Government | |
223 | White, George W. | Early State Geological Survey Publications | 1968 | Stechert-Hafner Book News, vol. XXIII No. 2 | |
223 | Whitney, J.D. | Plain, Prairie, and Forest | 1876 | Reprinted from The American Naturalist | |
223 | Wilkins, Ernest Hatch | Arcadia in America | 1957 | Proceedings of American Philosophical Society v. 101 | |
223 | Willett, Hurd C. | A Study of the Tropical Hurricane along the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts of the United States | 1955 | Inter-Regional Insurance Conference New York City | |
223 | Willis, Bailey | Science and Secretaries | 1928 | Reprinted from Science, vol. LXVII No. 1735 | |
223 | N/A | Wilson Package Library. Present Day Industries in the United States | 1915 | Study Outline Series | |
223 | Wilson, Robert E. | Technology as a Multiplier of Our Natural Resources | 1944 | Chemical and Engineering News | |
223 | Winchell, N.H. | Was Man in America in the Glacial Period? | 1903 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 14 | |
223 | Winid, Walenty | The Distribution of Urban Settlements of over 10,000 Inhabitants in the United States in 1930 | 1932 | Reprinted from The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. XLVIII | |
223 | Winship, George Parker | Index of Titles Relating to America in the "Coleccion de Documentos Ineditos para la Historia de Espana" | 1894 | Bulletin of the Public Library of the City of Boston | |
223 | Winslow, Erving | The Anti-Imperialist League. Apologia Pro Vita Sua | rec 1909 | ||
223 | Wolfanger, Louis A. | Our Biggest Rural Problem | 1935 | Prairie Farmer | |
223 | Wolfbein, Seymour L. | Changing Geography of American Industry | 1954 | Monthly Labour Review | |
223 | Wolfbein, Seymour L. | The Changing Geography of American Industry | 1953 | Prep. for Conf. on Mobility of Industry & Labor in U.S. | |
223 | Wolkind, Harold | Construction Trends in the United States 1937 and 1938 | 1938 | Reprint from Survey of Current Business | |
223 | Wolman, Abel | Wanted -- A National Water Policy | 1946 | State Government. The Magazine of State Affairs, v. XIX | |
223 | Woofter, T.J. Jr. | The Natural Increase of the Rural Non-Farm Population | 1935 | Reprint Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, v. XIII No. 4 | |
223 | Woofter, T.J. Jr. | Replacement Rates in the Productive Ages | 1937 | Reprint Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, vol. XV No. 4 | |
223 | Wrather, W.E. | National Topographic Mapping -- Status and Program | 1949 | Fall Meeting of Am. Soc. of Civil Engineers in Washington | |
223 | Wrigley, Gladys | American Bibliography | 1924 | ||
223 | Wunderlich, E. | Die Transkontinentalexkursion der Neuyorker Geographischen Gesellschaft | 1913 | Natur, Heft 9 | |
223 | Wunderlich, E. | Zur Geologie von Nordamerika | 1913 | Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift XII Band | |
223 | Wyer, Samuel | Fundamentals of our Fertilizer Problem | 1928 | Fuel-Power-Transportation Educational Foundation | |
223 | Wyer, Samuel | Fundamentals of our Coal Problem | 1929 | Fuel-Power-Transportation Educational Foundation | |
223 | Wyer, Samuel | Fundamentals of our Transportation Problem | 1928 | Fuel-Power-Transportation Educational Foundation | |
223 | Yard, Robert Sterling | The People and the National Parks | 1922 | Reprinted from Survey Graphic | |
223 | Zahniser, Howard | A Statement on the Wilderness Act | 1962 | Committee on Interior and Insular Affairs | |
223 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | Selfward Bound? Personal Preference Patterns and the Changing Map of American Society | 1974 | Reprinted from Economic Geography, vol. 50 No. 2 | |
223 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | How Much is Enough? The Implications of Further Population Growth in the United States | rec 1968 | Reprinted from The Journal of General Education, vol. XX No. 1 | |
223 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | The Population Geography of the Free Negro in Ante-Bellum America | 1950 | From Population Studies, vol. III No. 4 | |
223 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | Some Problems in the Distribution of Generic Types in the Place- Names of the Northeastern United States | 1955 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers, vol. XLV No. 4 | |
223 | Zhirmunskii, M.M. | Militarization and Idealogical Decomposition of American Burgeois Geography | 1952 | From Bulletin (Izvestia) of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R. Geographical ser. No. 3 (2 copies) | |
223 | Zipf, George Kingsley | The Frequency and Diversity of Business Establishments and Personal Occupations: A Study of Social Stereotypes and Cultural Roles | 1947 | Published as a separate and in The Journal of Psychology, 24 | |
223 | Zipf, George Kingsley | The P?P?/D Hypothesis: On the Intercity Movement of Persons | 1946 | American Sociological Review vol. XI | |
224 | Adams, Charles C. | The Relation of Wild Life to the Public in National and State Parks | 1925 | Reprinted from Roosevelt Wild Life Bulletin vol. 2 No. 4 | |
224 | Ashe, W.W. | Forest Types of the Appalachians and White Mountains | 1922 | Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society v. XXXVII | |
224 | Ashe, W.W. | Reserved Areas of Principal Forest Types as a Guide in Developing an American Silviculture | 1922 | Reprinted from Journal of Forestry, vol. XX No. 3 | |
224 | Carhart, Arthur H. | Trees and Game -- Twin Crops | rec 1959 | American Forest Products Industires, Inc. | |
224 | Dansereau, Pierre | Segadas-Vianna, F. | Ecological Study of the Peat Bogs of Eastern North America | 1952 | Reprinted from Canadian Journal of Botany, 30 |
224 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | Our Wild Animal Neighbors | 1918 | Harpers Monthly Magazine vol. CXXXVI No. 812.-34 | |
224 | Germain, Louis | L'Origine et la distribution geographique des Faunes d'eau douce de l'Amerique du Nord | 1915 | Extrait des Annales de Geographie, Tome XXIII-XXIV No. 132 | |
224 | Hodson, E.R. | Is American Chestnut Developing Immunity to the Blight? | 1920 | Reprinted from Journal of Forestry, vol. XVIII No. 7 | |
224 | Hornaday, W.T. | The Exterminations of American Animals | 1889 | The Chautauquan | |
224 | Job, Herbert K. | Knowing the Winter Birds | 1908 | Outing Magazine | |
224 | Palmer, Ralph S. | Handbook of North American Birds | 1955 | New York State Museum | |
224 | Shelford, V.E. | Bird Distribution and Ecological Concepts | 1945 | The Wilson Bulletin, vol. 57 Nos. 3 and 4 | |
224 | Teale, Edwin Way | Land Forever Wild | 1957 | Reprinted from Audubon Magazine | |
224 | Trelease, William | The Large Fruited American Oaks | 1915 | Proceedings of American Philosophical Society v. LIV | |
225 | N/A | American Council of Learned Societies. Linguistic Atlas of the United States and Canada | 1930 | ||
225 | Arthurs, Stanley M. | On the Old Boston Post Road | 1908 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XLIV | |
225 | Barrows, H.K. | Shavers, John W. | The New England Flood of 1927: Flood Rainfall in New England/Some Aspects of New England's Greatest Flood | 1927 | Engineering News-Record vol. 99 No. 20 |
225 | Bennett, M.K. | The Food Economy of the New England Indians, 1605-75 | 1955 | Reprinted from Journal of Political Econ., v. LXIII No. 5 | |
225 | Bidwell, Percy W. | The Agricultural Revolution in New England | 1921 | The American Historical Review, vol. XXVI No. 4 | |
225 | Bigelow, Henry B./Lillick, Lois C. | Sears, Mary | Phytoplankton and Planktonic Protosoa of the Offshore Waters, Gulf of Maine. Part I. Numerical Distribution. Part II. Qualitative Composition of the Planktonic Flora | 1940 | Reprinted from Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, vol. XXXI, Part III, December |
225 | Brooks, Charles F. | Schell, Irving I. | Certain Synoptic Antecedents of Severe Cold Waves in Southern New England | 1939 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 20 |
225 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Ice Storms of New England | 1914 | ||
225 | Brooks, Charles F. | New England Snowfall | 1917 | Monthly Weather Review, 45 (2 copies) | |
225 | Carlson, Albert S. | Geography in New England, 1950-1952 | 1952 | ||
225 | Carlson, Albert S. | Industrial Growth in the Upper Connecticut Valley | 1959 | ||
225 | Carlson, Albert | Yankee Labor Key to New Industries | rec 1959 | New England News Letter | |
225 | Channing, Walter | New England Hurricanes, 1635-1815-1938 | 1939 | ||
225 | Clapp, Frederick G. | Complexity of the Glacial Period in Northeastern New England | 1908 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 18 | |
225 | Cleland, Herdman F. | The Effects of Deforestation in New England | 1910 | Reprinted from Science, vol. XXXII No. 811 | |
225 | Coleman, William Macon | The History of the Primitive Yankees; or the Pilgrim Fathers in England and Holland | 1881 | ||
225 | Collins, Mary P. | Local Earthquakes in New England | 1937 | Reprint Bul. of Seismological Soc. of America v. 27 No.1 | |
225 | Collins, Mary P. | The New Hampshire Earthquakes of November 9, 1936 and Further Data on New England Travel Times | 1937 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America v. 27 No.2 | |
225 | Collins, Robert F. | Schalk, Marshall | Torrential Flood Erosion in the Connecticut Valley, March 1936 | 1937 | From American Journal of Science, vol. XXXIV |
225 | Conover, John H. | Are New England Winters Getting Milder? | 1951 | Reprinted from Weatherwise | |
225 | Dachnowski, Alfred P. | Profiles of Peat Deposits in New England | 1926 | Reprinted from Ecology, vol. VII No. 2 | |
225 | Davis, William Morris | The New England States | n.d. | Supplement to Frye's Geography | |
225 | Davis, W.M. | Note on River Terraces in New England | 1900 | From Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, v. 12 | |
225 | Davis, W.M. | River Terraces in New England | 1902 | Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College v. XXXVIII Geological Series vol. V No. 7 | |
225 | N/A | Descriptive Guide-Book to the Railway Route between Boston and Burlington and a Guide to the White Mountains | 1850 | ||
225 | DeVoto, Bernard | New England, There She Stands | 1932 | Harpers Monthly Magazine | |
225 | N/A | Dissertations Relating to Land Utilization in New England by Candidates for Degrees in the Clark Graduate School of Geography | rec 1935 | ||
225 | Dozy, Ch. M. | The Pilgrim Fathers. Exhibition of Documents | 1888 | ||
225 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | Roads | 1910 | Scribner's | |
225 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | Saving New England | 1930 | Atlantic Monthly | |
225 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | Upland Pastures | 1914 | Scribner's | |
225 | N/A | Edison Electric Illuminating Company of Boston. Report of the Industrial Development Subcommittee of the Cooperating Power Committee, New England Council | 1928? | ||
225 | Egler, F.E. | Regional Vegetation Literature. I. Connecticut II. Rhode Island III. Massachusetts | 1948-1950 | Phytologia vol. 3 Nos. 1, 2, and 5 | |
225 | Elliot, Howard | New England, and Ten Years of the New Haven Road | 1915 | ||
225 | Emerson, Philip | New England Supplement | 1932 | Living Geography | |
225 | Emerton, J.H. | Geographical Distribution of Spiders in New England | 1914 | Reprinted from Appalachia, vol. XIII No. 2 | |
225 | Emerton, J.H. | New Spiders from New England, XI | 1915 | Transactions of the CT Academy of Arts & Sciences, v. 20 | |
225 | Emmons, Gardner | The Meteorological Aspects of the New England Hurricane | 1939 | Reprinted from "The Collecting Net", Hurrican Number | |
225 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Motor Tours in the Berkshire Hills | 1938 | Berkshire Hills Conference | |
225 | Fernals, M.L. | The Geographic Affinities of the Vascular Floras of New England, the Maritime Provinces and Newfoundland | 1918 | Reprinted from the American Journal of Botany, 5 | |
225 | Fernals, M.L. | Isolation and Endemism in Northeastern America and Their Relation to the Age-and-Area Hypothesis | 1924 | Reprinted from the American Journal of Botany, XI | |
225 | Fobes, C.B. | Extremes of Ice-Clearing Dates Calculated from New Data of Maine and New Hampshire Lakes (Resumes in French & German) | 1948 | Sonderabdruck aus Archiv fur Meteorologie, Geophysik und Bioklimatologie Serie B: Allgemeine und Biologische Klimatologie, Band I 2. Heft | |
225 | N/A | Fox-Hunting in New England | 1878 | Scribner's Vol. 15 | |
225 | Gere, Edwin Andrus | Rivers and Regionalism in New England | 1968 | Bureau of Government Research, Univ. of Mass. | |
225 | Goodnough, X.H. | Rainfall in New England During the Storm of November 3 and 4, 1927 | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works, vol. XLII No. 2 | |
225 | Green, Howard L. | Hinterland Boundaries of New York City and Boston in Southern New England | 1955 | Reprinted from Economic Geography, vol. 31 No. 4 | |
225 | Green, Samuel Abbott | Hubbard's Map of New England | 1888 | Remarks Made before the Massachusetts Historical Soc. | |
225 | Griffis, Wm. Elliot | The Influence of the Netherlands in the Making of the English Commonwealth and the American Republic | 1891 | ||
225 | Griscom, Ludlow | New England Migration Flyways | 1940 | Bird-Lore, vol. XLII No. 2 | |
225 | Harper, Roland M. | Changes in the Forest Area of New England in Three Centuries | 1918 | Reprint from the Journal of Forestry, v.16 No.4 (2 copies) | |
225 | Harshberger, John W. | Alpine Fell-Fields of Eastern North America | 1919 | Reprinted from The Geographical Review, vol. VII No. 4 | |
225 | Hawes, Rebecca Williams | Abraham and Zervia (Ricketson) Smith and Their Nineteen Children | 1910 | Old Dartmouth Historical Sketches No. 30 | |
225 | Hinsdale, Guy | The Climate of New England | 1902 | Reprinted from International Clinics, vol. I 12th Series | |
225 | Hubbard, George D. | New England: Her Forests and Her People | 1914 | Reprint Bul. of the Geog. Soc. of Philadelphia v. XII No.1 | |
225 | N/A | Hurricane of 1938 | 1939 | The Collecting Net | |
225 | James, Preston E. | The Blackstone Valley. A Study in Chorography in Southern New England | 1929 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers, vol. XIX No. 2 | |
225 | Kendall, W.B. | Why Should not Sheep Come Back? | 1928 | Second Edition | |
225 | Kurath, Hans | The Linguistic Atlas of New England | 1934 | Reprint Proceed Am Philosophical Society, v. LXXIV No. 3 | |
225 | Lind, Genevieve R. | Nineteenth-Century Cadastral Maps of New Hampshire and Vermont | 1968 | Dartmouth College Library Bulletin, vol. IX No. 1 | |
225 | Lougee, Richard J. | Deglaciation of New England | 1940 | Reprinted from Journal of Geomorphology, vol. III No. 3 | |
225 | Lougee, Richard J. | Discussion of Possible Explanations of the Late-Glacial and Post- Glacial Lacustrine Deposits of the Connecticut Valley | 1930 | ||
225 | Lougee, R.J. | Post-Glacial Uplift in Narragansett Bay | rec 1936 | ||
225 | Lunt, Herbert A. | Forest Soil Problems in New England | 1938 | Reprinted from Ecology, vol. 19 No. 1 | |
225 | N/A | Metropolitan Life Insurance Company. Better Business Through Research in New England Industry | rec 1931 | ||
225 | N/A | National Automobile Chamber of Commerce. Highway Operation and Obligation of New Haven Railroad | rec 1926 | Co-ordinated Transportation No. 13 | |
225 | N/A | New England. A Selected List of Works in the Public Library of the City of Boston | 1920 | Brief Reading Lists. No. 16 | |
225 | N/A | New York, New Haven, and Hartford Railroad Co. The New England People and Their Heritage | rec 1946 | Series of Research Units on New England Life and Problems | |
225 | N/A | New York, New Haven, and Hartford Railroad Co. The New England Region and Its Resources | rec 1946 | Series of Research Units on New England Life and Problems | |
225 | N/A | New York, New Haven, and Hartford Railroad Co. The Role of Agriculture in New England Life | rec 1946 | Series of Research Units on New England Life and Problems | |
225 | N/A | New York, New Haven, and Hartford Railroad Co. The Role of Industry in New England Life | rec 1946 | Series of Research Units on New England Life and Problems | |
225 | N/A | New York, New Haven, and Hartford Railroad Co. The Role of Trade and Transportation in New England Life | rec 1946 | Series of Research Units on New England Life and Problems | |
225 | N/A | Our Towns | 1942 | The Month at Goodspeed's vol. XIII No. 4 | |
225 | N/A | Passenger Traffic Department. All Along Shore | n.d. | ||
225 | N/A | Passenger Traffic Department. Where to Stay in Vacation Land. A List of Hotels, Farms, Cottages, and Camps, New England | 1922 | ||
225 | Phillimore, Jessie | Footphaths of New England. A Bibliography | 1947 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
225 | N/A | Railroads East of the Hudson | 1840 | From a New York Newspaper | |
225 | Ralestraw, Norris W. | Phosphate, Nitrate and Nitrite in the Sea-Water of Regions Adjacent to Cape Cod | 1932 | Science vol. 75 No. 1946 | |
225 | Raup, Hugh M. | Recent Changes of Climate and Vegetation in Southern New England and Adjacent New York | 1937 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Arnold Arboretum, vol. XVIII | |
225 | Redfield, Alfred C. | The Effect of the Circulation of Water on the Distribution of the Calanoid Community in the Gulf of Maine | 1941 | The Biological Bulletin, vol. LXXX No. 1 | |
225 | Rossiter, William Sidney | Three Sentinels of the North | 1923 | Atlantic Monthly | |
225 | Saville, Caleb Mills | Some Phases of Southern New England Hydrology | 1933 | Journal of New England Water Works Assoc. v.47 No.4 | |
225 | Shepard, Frances P. | Canyons off the New England Coast | 1934 | From the American Journal of Science, vol. XXVII | |
225 | Shepard, F.P./Trefethen, J.M. | Cohee, G.V. | Origin of Georges Bank | 1934 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 45 |
225 | Sherman, L.D. | When the River Calls. Canoeing Down the Connecticut | 1905 | Outing vol. XLVI No. 5 | |
225 | Simpson, Robert B. | APQ-97 Imagery of New England: A Geographic Evaluation | 1969 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the 6th International Symposium on Remote Sensing of Environment | |
225 | Smeds, Helmer | Nya England I stopsleven | 1953 | Eripainos Terrasta, No. 1 | |
225 | N/A | Summer in New England | 1923 | ||
225 | Swanson, C.L.W. | The Changing Fertility of New England Soils | rec 1954 | Better Crops with Plant Food Magazine (2 copies) | |
225 | Swanson, C.L.W./Shearin, A.E. | Bourbeau, G.A. | Characteristics of Some Brown Podzolic Profiles in the Central Lowlands of Connecticut and Massachusetts | 1952 | Reprinted from Soil Science Proceedings, vol. 16 No. 2 |
225 | Tannehill, I.R. | Hurricane of September 17 to 21, 1938 | 1938 | Marine Division, Weather Bureau | |
225 | Thayer, Eli | The New England Emigrant Aid Company and its Influence, Through the Kansas Contest, Upon National History | 1887 | ||
225 | Thompson, Will F. | The Shape of New England Mountains Parts I, II, and III | 1960/1961 | Appalachia | |
225 | N/A | A True Relation Concerning the Estate of New-England as it was Presented to His Majestie | 1886 | ||
225 | N/A | United States Railroad Administration. Along New England Shores: North and East of Boston | n.d. | ||
225 | Webber, John W. | The High Mountains of Penobscot. Notes on the Camden Hills | 1948 | Appalachia | |
225 | Weber, J. Henry | The Rainfall of New England Part I. Annual Rainfall | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works Association v. XLII No. 2 | |
225 | Weber, J. Henry | The Rainfall of New England Part II. Seasonal Rainfall | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works Association v. XLII No. 3 | |
225 | Weber, J. Henry | Richards, Cragg | The Rainfall of New England Part IV. Minimum and Maximum Monthly Rainfall in Southern New England/The Rainfall of Northern New England | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works Association v. XLII No. 4 |
225 | Weber, J. Henry | Brooks, Charles F. | The Weather-Map Story of the Flooding Rainstorm of New England and Adjoining Regions November 3-4, 1927 | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works Association v. XLII No. 1 |
225 | Westveld, Marinus | Observations on Cut-Over Pulpwood Lands in the Northeast | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of Forestry v. XXVI No. 5 | |
225 | Whitehorne, Earl | Some Impressions of Industrial New England | 1929 | ||
225 | Wilson, H.F. | Bibliography of Seminar Report "The Decline of Rural New England, 1875-1900" | 1928 | Harvard University | |
225 | Winslow, Carlile P. | Markets for New England's Wind-Felled Forests | 1939 | Reprinted from American Forests | |
225 | Winslow, William C. | The Pilgrim Fathers in Holland | 1891 | New England Historic Genealogical Society | |
225 | N/A | Winter in New England. Where to Go and Where to Stay | 1924 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
225 | N/A | Winter in New England. Where to Go and Where to Stay | 1923 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
225 | Young, Harold H. | Cotton Manufacturing in New England | 1928 | ||
226 | Abbott, Edward | Grand Manan and Quoddy Bay | 1878 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
226 | Allen, James P. | Franco-Americans in Maine: A Geographical Perspective | 1974 | Reprinted from Acadiensis- Journal of the History of the Atlantic Region v. IV #1 | |
226 | N/A | (Proposed) Allagash National Recreation Area | rec 1961 | National Park Service | |
226 | Avery, Myron H. | The Monument Line Surveyors on Katahdin | 1928 | Bulletin, Appalachian Mountain Club vol. XXI No. 10 | |
226 | Babb, Cyrus C. | Bibliography of Maine Geology | 1913 | 3rd Annual Report ME State Water Storage Commission | |
226 | N/A | Bangor and Aroostook Railroad Co. Atop Katahdin. The Vacation Attractions Offered by Maine's Famous Mountain Peak | rec 1929 | ||
226 | Barnes, Irston R. | Gift of an Island Wilderness. The Significance of the Gift | 1960 | Audubon Naturalist Soc. Atlantic Naturalist. V.15 No. 4 | |
226 | Bascom, Florence | The Geology of Mount Desert Island | 1919 | Reprint Bull. of the Geog.Soc of Philadelphia v. XVII #4 | |
226 | Bigelow, Henry B. | Exploration of the Waters of the Gulf of Maine | 1928 | Reprinted from Geographical Review, vol. XVIII No. 2 | |
226 | Bigelow, Henry B. | Schroeder, William C. | Notes on the Fauna Above Mud Bottoms in Deep Water in the Gulf of Maine | 1939 | The Biological Bulletin, vol. LXXVI No. 3 |
226 | Bishop, Sherman C. | Clarke Noah T. | A Scientific Survey of Turners Lake Isle-au-Haut, Maine | 1923 | New York State Museum |
226 | N/A | Calais Chamber of Commerce. Your Guide to Historic Calais | rec 1950 | ||
226 | Chase, Sidney M. | Sailormen of the Maine Coast | 1912 | Scribner's vol. LII.-22 | |
226 | Collins, Charles W. | The Acadians of Madawaska, Maine | 1902 | New England Catholic Historical Soc. Publications No.3 | |
226 | Dachnowski-Stokes, A.P. | Peat Profile Studies in Maine: The South Lubec "Health" in Relation to Sea Level | 1930 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 20 No. 7 | |
226 | N/A | The Dutch in Maine | rec 1884 | ||
226 | Elliot, Charles W. | The Right Development of Mount Desert | 1904 | ||
226 | N/A | Facts About Maine. The Offer of the Pine Tree State | 1926 | Official Booklet, State of Maine | |
226 | Farrand, Beatrix | The National Park on Mount Desert Island | 1917 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. LXI No. 4 | |
226 | Flint, Richard Foster | Postglacial Changes of Sealevel in Southwestern Maine | 1957 | Annual Summary Report Office of Naval Research | |
226 | N/A | Great Northern Paper Company. Recreation and Multiple Use Forest Management in Northern Maine | rec 1968 | ||
226 | Hardy, Fannie Pearson | Down the West Branch of the Penobscot, August 12-22, 1889 | 1949 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
226 | Hatch, Benton L. | On the Appalachian Trail in Western Maine | 1938 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
226 | Hatch, Benton L. | Mount Abraham Traversed. C.T. Jackson's Visit to Mount Abraham in 1838 | 1941 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
226 | N/A | H.H. Hay Sons. Hay's Guide. Portland, Summer 1911 | 1911 | ||
226 | Kuchler, A.W. | Notes on the Vegetation of Southeastern Mount Desert Island, Maine | 1956 | The University of Kansas Science Bulletin, vol. XXXVIII Pt. I No. 4 | |
226 | Leavitt, H. Walter | Some Interesting Phases of the Development of Transportation in Maine | 1940 | Journal of the Maine Association of Engineers No. 16 Part II | |
226 | N/A | List of Books Relating to the State of Maine | n.d. | For Sale by A.J. Huston | |
226 | N/A | Maine. Department of Development and Industry. Mountain Climbing in Maine | rec 1959 | ||
226 | N/A | Maine. Department of Economic Development Facts About Industrial Maine | rec 1970 | ||
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. The Belgrade Lakes and Maine's Pastoral Fields | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. Casco Bay, Its Shores and Islands | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. The Dead River Region of Maine | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. The Lakes and Woods of Maine. | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. Moosehead Lake Region | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. Mount Desert- Isle of Enchantment | n.d. | ||
226 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. The Rangely Lakes | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
226 | N/A | Maine Resort Edition. Portland Sunday Telegram | 1923 | ||
226 | N/A | Maine State Park Commission. Public Parks in Maine | rec 1960 | ||
226 | Matthews, Albert | Origin of the Name of Maine | 1910 | Pubs. of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts, vol. XII | |
226 | Monroe, Kirk | From Light to Light. A Cruise of the Armeria, Supply-Ship | n.d. | ||
226 | N/A | Motor Camping in Maine | rec 1924 | State of Maine Publicity Bureau | |
226 | N/A | Motoring in Maine | rec 1924 | State of Maine Publicity Bureau | |
226 | Murray, Harold W. | Topography of the Gulf of Maine, Field Season of 1940 | 1947 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 58 | |
226 | Ogilvie, I.H. | A Contribution to the Geology of Southern Maine | 1907 | Reprint Annals of NY Academy of Sciences v. XVII Pt. 2 #5 | |
226 | N/A | Opportunities in Maine | n.d. | Department of Agriculture. State of Maine | |
226 | Perkins, Edward H. | Smith, Edward S.C. | Contributions to the Geology of Maine. No. I. A Geological Section from the Kennebec River to Penobscot Bay | 1925 | From The American Journal of Science, vol. IX |
226 | Pirsson, L.V. | Schuchert, Charles | Note on the Occurrence of the Oriskany Formation on Parlin Stream, Maine | 1914 | From The American Journal of Science vol. XXXVII |
226 | Smith, Edward S.C. | Avery, Myron H. | A Bibliography for Mt. Ktaadn, Revised | 1924 | Reprint Bulletin of Appalachian Mountain Club (3 copies) |
226 | Smith, Edward S.C. | Larrabee and "The Backwoods Expedition" | 1926 | Reprinted from Bulletin of Appalachian Mountain Club | |
226 | Sprague, John Francis | A Bibliography of Piscataquis County, Maine | 1916 | ||
226 | Stebbins, G.L. Jr. | Further Additions to the Mt. Desert Flora | 1929 | Rhodora, vol. 31 | |
226 | Stebbins, G.L. | Some Interesting Plants from Mt. Katahdin | 1929 | Rhodora, vol. 31 | |
226 | Storm, Colton | The Relief of Fort George | 1943 | Colby Library Quarterly, Series I, No. 4 | |
226 | Swift, Josiah S. | Hatch, Benton L. | Saddleback in 1839 | 1945 | Reprinted from Appalachia |
226 | Thomas, K.C. | The Industrial Geography of the Kennebec Valley. Bibliography | 1925 | Master's Thesis, Clark University | |
226 | Van Dyke, Henry | A Holiday in a Vacation | 1907 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XLI | |
227 | N/A | Boston and Maine Railroad. Lake Sunapee, New Hampshire | n.d. | New England The All-Year Vacation Land | |
227 | N/A | Boston and Maine Railroad. Lake Winnipesaukee New Hampshire | n.d. | New England The All-Year Vacation Land | |
227 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce. Portsmouth, New Hampshire, the City by the Sea | 1926 | ||
227 | Coggswell, John F. | New Home Town | 1942 | Saturday Evening Post | |
227 | Cornell, J.H. | Flood Control at Franklin Falls | 1942 | The Du Pont Magazine | |
227 | Dodge, Stanley D. | The Chorology of the Claremont-Springfield Region in the Upper Connecticut Valley in New Hampshire and Vermont | 1936 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, vol. XXII | |
227 | Ferguson, A.E. | Early Dwellings in New Hampshire | rec 1927 | White Pine Series of Architectural Monographs v. XII | |
227 | Foshay, P. Maxwell | A Moraine of Kansas or Nebraskan Age at Jackson, New Hampshire | 1914 | From The American Journal of Science, vol. XXXVIII | |
227 | Fowler-Lunn, Katharine | Kingsley, Louise | Geology of the Cardigan Quadrangle, New Hampshire | 1937 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 48 |
227 | Goldthwait, J.W. | The Origin of Lost River and Its Giant Potholes | 1915 | Science, N.S. Vol. XLII No. 1093 | |
227 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Mountain Glaciers of the Presidential Range in New Hampshire | 1970 | Arctic & Alpine Research, vol. 2 No. 2 | |
227 | Goodrich, A.L. | The Waterville Valley: A History, Description and Guide | 1916 | Edition 3, Revised | |
227 | Howarth, Margery D. | New Hampshire. A Study of its Cities and Towns in Relation to Their Physical Background | 1936 | New Hampshire Foundation, Concord | |
227 | N/A | Laconia Chamber of Commerce. Laconia, New Hampshire. The City on the Lakes | n.d. | ||
227 | Lougee, Richard J. | Geology of the Connecticut Watershed | rec 1940 | Reprint Bio. Survey of CT Watershed Survey Report No.4 | |
227 | Lougee, Richard J. | Hanover in the Ice Age | 1957 | Dartmouth Alumni Magazine | |
227 | Lougee, Richard J. | Time Measurements of an Ice Readvance at Littleton, N.H. | 1935 | Reprint Proceed. of Natnl Acad. of Sciences v.21 No.1 | |
227 | McLeod, William | The Summer Tourist -- The Scenery of the Franconia Mountains, N.H. | 1852 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
227 | Mills, Margaret Ann | Guide to the Intertidal Life of the Odiorne Point Area: The Rocky Coast and Western Sandy Beach | 1972 | Odiorne Point State Park | |
227 | Nevers, Harold | Olson, David | Recreational Use of the Adams Point Wildlife Management Area | 1971 | |
227 | N/A | New Hampshire. Land of Scenic Splendor | n.d. | State of New Hampshire Publicity Bureau | |
227 | N/A | New Hampshire Forestry Department. Woodlands of New Hampshire. Help to Protect Them | 1927 | ||
227 | Pearson, John W. | Concord's Census Figures and Related Facts | n.d. | ||
227 | Pease, Arthur Stanley | Plants New to Coos County, N.H. | 1928 | Rhodora, vol. 30 | |
227 | N/A | Plymouth Chamber of Commerce. Plymouth: The Scenic Hub of New Hampshire | n.d. | ||
227 | Prescott, William | On the Alterations in the Channel of Merrimack River | 1853 | Annual Meeting, New Hampshire Historical Society | |
227 | Roberts, Guy | The Willey Slide. Its History, Legend and Romance | 1923 | ||
227 | Sears, Charles M. Jr. | This is Lyme, New Hampshire As Seen by a Resident of Fifteen Years | 1966 | ||
227 | N/A | State Agricultural Dept. Fruit Farming in New Hampshire | n.d. | ||
227 | N/A | The State Dept. of Agriculture. New Hampshire Farms Available for Farming and Summer Homes | 1921 | ||
227 | Stone, Robert G. | Snow for Skiing in New Hampshire | 1934 | U.S. Eastern Ski Annual | |
227 | N/A | Wolfeboro Chamber of Commerce. Witching Wolfeboro | n.d. | ||
227 | Wright, John K. | The Northern Mahoosucs, 1910-1911 | 1965 | Appalachia | |
227.1 | Belknap, Jeremy | Journal of a Tour to the White Mountains in July, 1784 | 1876 | Massachusetts Historical Society | |
227.1 | Bent, Arthur E. | Mount Washington Observatory | 1939 | New England Naturalist, No. 3 | |
227.1 | Billings, Marland | The Petrology of the North Conway Quadrangle in the White Mountains of New Hampshire | 1928 | Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 63 | |
227.1 | Bjerknes, J. and Others | For Mountain Observatories | 1934 | Reprint Bulletin American Meteorological Society, v. 15 | |
227.1 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Worst Weather in the World | 1940 | Appalachia | |
227.1 | Denny, Charles S. | Stone-Rings on New Hampshire Mountains | 1940 | American Journal of Science, vol. 238 | |
227.1 | Drake, Samuel Adams | The White Mountains | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIII No. 373 | |
227.1 | Ferguson, S.P. | Aerological Studies of Mount Washington | 1934 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | N/A | The Flume Reservation in Fraconia Notch | 1940 | ||
227.1 | Gannon, Fred A. | Our Friends the White Mountains of New Hampshire | 1921 | ||
227.1 | Goldthwait, J.W. | Following the Trail of Ice Sheet and Valley Glacier on the Presidential Range | rec 1932 | Appalachia | |
227.1 | Goldthwait, J.W. | Glacial Cirques Near Mount Washington | 1913 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXXV | |
227.1 | Goldthwait, J.W. | Glaciation in the White Mountains of New Hampshire | 1916 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 27 | |
227.1 | Goldthwait, J.W. | Remnants of an Old Graded Upland on the Presidential Range of the White Mountains | 1914 | American Journal of Sciences, vol. XXXVII | |
227.1 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Mount Washington in the Great Ice Age | 1939 | New England Naturalist, No. 5 (3 copies) | |
227.1 | Griggs, Robert F. | Timberline on Mount Washington | 1940 | The New England Naturalis, No. 8 | |
227.1 | Harwood, E.M./Humphreys, W.J. | Stone, R.F./Pagliuca, S. | An Eighteen-Degree Halo/The Mount Washington, N.H., Halo of October 4, 1933/A Halo of Unusual Radius | 1934 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 61 |
227.1 | Haurwitz, Bernhard | Total Solar and Sky Radiation on Mount Washington, N.H. | 1937 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 65 | |
227.1 | N/A | Maine Central Railroad. The White Mountains of New Hampshire | 1922 | Passenger Traffic Department | |
227.1 | McKenzie, Alexander A. | The Mount Washintong Observatory, 1934-35 | 1935 | Reprinted from Bull. of American Meteor. Society v. 16 | |
227.1 | N/A | Mt. Washington Ry. Co. To the Summit of Mount Washington, 6,293 feet Above Sea Level | n.d. | Passenger Traffic Department | |
227.1 | N/A | Mt. Washington Cog Railway. On and About Mount Washington | n.d. | ||
227.1 | N/A | The Mount Washintong Observatory | 1933 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, Salvatore | The Great Wind of April 11-12, 1934, on Mount Washington, N.H. and Its Measurement | 1934 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 62 | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, S. | Icing Measurements on Mount Washington | 1937 | Journal of the Aeronautical Sciences, vol. 4 | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, Salvatore | The January 1934 Cold Wave on Mount Washington, N.H. | 1934 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 62 | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, Salvatore | The Measurement of Precipitations on a Windy Mountain Summit | 1934 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, S. | Measurement of Winds of Super-Hurricane Force on Mt. Washington | 1934 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 15 | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, Salvatore | Mount Washington's Contributions to the Second International Polar Year | 1934 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | Pagliuca, Salvatore | Mount Washington Observatory, N.H. Progress Report | 1934 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 62 | |
227.1 | Schell, Irving I. | Differences Between Temperatures, Humidities, and Winds on the White Mountans and in the Free Air | 1934 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | Schell, Irving I. | Free-Air Temperatures from Observations on Mountain Peaks with Application to Mt. Washington | 1935 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | N/A | Society for the Protection of New Hampshire Forests. Check List of New Hampshire Mountain Summits | 1937 | ||
227.1 | Stone, Robert G. | The History of Mountain Meteorology in the United States and the Mount Washington Observatory | 1934 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
227.1 | N/A | Wind of 231-Mile Velocity Recorded in New Hampshire (Mt. Washington) | 1934 | Engineering News-Record | |
228 | Atwood, R.E. | Stories and Pictures of the Vermont Flood, November 1927 | 1927 | ||
228 | Crockette, Walter H. | The Green Mountains of Vermont | 1928 | Vermont Publicity Bureau | |
228 | N/A | A Directory of Vermont Industry | 1928 | Associated Industries of Vermont | |
228 | Eggleston, Julius Wooster | Eruptive Rocks at Cuttingsville, Vermont | 1918 | From the American Journal of Science, vol. XLV | |
228 | N/A | Green Mountain Club. Guide Book of the Long Trail | 1917 | ||
228 | N/A | Green Mountain Club. Guide Book of the Long Trail | 1924 | Fifth and Sixth Editions | |
228 | N/A | The Green Mountains Club. The Long Trail. The Most Beautiful Forest Footpath in New England | rec 1930 | ||
228 | N/A | The Green Mountains Club. Short Trips on the Long Trail. The Most Beautiful Forest Footpath in New England | n.d. | ||
228 | N/A | The Green Mountains in Sugar-Time | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXII No. 371 | |
228 | Hartwell, F.E. | The Climate and Weather of Vermont | 1922 | The Vermonter vol. 27 No. 9 | |
228 | Hill, Ralph Nading | Harris, John | Queen by the Lake (Burlington)/Water Power | 1964 | Vermont Life, vol. XVIII No. 3 |
228 | Hitchcock, C.H. | The Champlain Deposits of Northern Vermont | 1906 | From the fifth Report upon the Geology of Vermont by Prof. G.H. Perkins | |
228 | Hitchcock, C.H. | Glaciation of the Green Mountains | 1904 | ||
228 | Hitchcock, John A. | An Agricultural Classification of Vermont Lands | 1937 | Farm Business vol. 4 No. 6 | |
228 | Hubbard, George D. | Geology of a Small Tract in South Central Vermont | 1925 | Reprint 14th Biennial Report of the VT State Geologist | |
228 | Huden, John C. | Indian Place Names in Vermont | 1957 | Monograph No. 1 | |
228 | Lamson, Genieve | A Study of Agricultural Populations in Selected Vermont Towns | 1931 | Report prepared for the Committee on the Human Factor of the Vermont Commission on Country Life | |
228 | Marvin, James W. | Hill, Ralph | Taming the Wild Maple | 1956 | Vermont Life Spring |
228 | N/A | The Monroe Sky-Line Trail. New Jersey Man Writes of His Summer's Work | 1917 | Reprinted from The Burlington Free Press and Times | |
228 | Paris, Louis J. | The Lion's Claw Trail -- A New Route South of Camel's Hump | 1916 | Reprinted from The Burlington Free Press | |
228 | Perkins, Henry F. | Hereditary Factors in Rural Communities | 1930 | Reprinted from Eugenics, vol. III no. 8 | |
228 | Perkins, Henry F. | Lessons from a Eugenical Survey of Vermont | 1927 | ||
228 | Prentiss, Charles E. | Middlebury College | 1904 | The University Magazine | |
228 | Roinson, Rowland E. | In the Marble Hills | 1890 | The Century Magazine | |
228 | Scott, John | Caves in Vermont. A Spelunker's Guide to Their Location and Lore | 1959 | Killooleet Independent Speleological Society | |
228 | N/A | State Publicity Burea. Where Vermont Leads | rec 1930 | ||
228 | Taylor, Henry C. | The Vermont Commission on Country Life | 1930 | Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XII No. 1 | |
228 | Tumbleson, Robert C. | Young Mr. Weather | 1947 | Science Progress | |
228 | N/A | A Vacation in Vermont | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXVII No. 402 | |
228 | N/A | Vermont. Canoe and Fold Boat Waters | rec 1940 | Publicity Service | |
228 | N/A | Vermont Forest and Farmland Foundation, Inc. The Natural Resources of Vermont. Their Conservation and Development | 1957 | A Report of the Vermont Land Use Conferece (2 copies) | |
228 | N/A | Vermont Historical Society. Maps Showing Town Lines; in the Vermont Historical Library | 1929 | ||
228 | N/A | Vermont Lakes and Mountains | rec 1930 | ||
228 | Wagner, Philip W. | Glacial Geology of the Champlain Valley | 1971 | Completion Report to the Office of Water Resources Research, Dept. of the Interior |
|
229 | N/A | American Iron and Steel Institute: The First Iron Works Restoration | rec 1953 | ||
229 | N/A | American Woolen Co. Shawsheen. The Model Community | 1924 | ||
229 | Atwood, Wallace W. | The Founding of the School of Geography and the Present Outlook | 1931 | Clark University Bulletin No. 86 | |
229 | N/A | Awful Calamities or the Shipwrecks of December, 1839 | 1840 | ||
229 | Belmont, August | The Cape Cod Canal | 1914 | Chamber of Commerce of the State of New York | |
229 | N/A | Berkshire Hills Conference, The Lure of the Berkshires | rec 1938 | ||
229 | N/A | Berkshire Skiing | rec 1936 | ||
229 | N/A | Bibliography of Massachusetts | rec 1935 | ||
229 | Bigelow, George H. | Lombard, Herbert L. | Respiratory Tract Infections in Massachusetts in the Winter of 1928- 29 | 1929 | Reprinted from New England Journal of Medicine, vol. 201 No. 10 |
229 | Billings, Katharine Fowler | The Geological Story of Wellesley | 1961 | Wellesley Conservation Council, Inc. | |
229 | Black, John D. | Brinser, Ayers | Planning One Town -Petersham- A Hill Town in Massachusetts | 1952 | Harvard University Press |
229 | N/A | Boston, Cape Cod and New York Canal Company. General Information and Regulations | rec 1914 | ||
229 | Bowman, Isaiah | Northward Extension of the Atlantic Preglacial Deposits | 1906 | From American Journal of Science, vol. XXII | |
229 | Brooks, Charles F. | Schell, Irving I. | Forecasting Heavy Snowstorms at Blue Hill(Boston) Mass. | 1950 | Reprint Bulletin of American Meteor. Soc. v. 31 Nos. 4 &5 |
229 | Brown, Thomas C. | Evidence of Stagnation During Deglaciation of the Nashua Valley | 1930 | From American Journal of Science, vol. XIX | |
229 | Brown, Thomas C. | Kames and Kame Terraces of Central Massachusetts | 1931 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 42 | |
229 | Brown, Thomas C. | Late Wisconsin Ice Movements in Massachusetts | 1932 | From American Journal of Science, vol. XXIII | |
229 | Brown, Thomas C. | The Waning of the Last Ice Sheet in Central Massachusetts | 1933 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XLI No. 2 | |
229 | N/A | The Cambridge Union | rec 1934 | ||
229 | N/A | Chelsea Chamber of Commerce. Facts about Chelsea, Mass. | rec 1934 | ||
229 | Chester, Colby M. | The National Importance of the Cape Cod Canal | 1914 | ||
229 | Clark, H.W. | Iodine in the Public Water Supplies of Massachusetts | 1928 | Reprint Jrnl of New England Water Works Assoc. v. XLII #2 | |
229 | Cole, William I. | Immigrant Races in Massachusetts. The Greeks | n.d. | Massachusetts Bureau of Immigration | |
229 | N/A | The Colonial Book of the Towle Mfg. Company, Silversmiths. Newburyport and Vicinity | 1908 | Fifth Edition | |
229 | Crosby, Irving B. | Evidence from Drumlins Concerning the Glacial History of Boston Basin | 1934 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 45 | |
229 | Crosby, Irving B. | Lougee, Richard J. | Glacial Marginal Shores and the Marine Limit in Massachusetts | 1934 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 45 |
229 | Crosby, W.O. | Structure and Composition of the Delta Plains Formed During the Clinton Stage in the Glacial Lake of the Nashua Valley | 1903 | Reprinted from Technology Quarterly, vol. XVI No. I | |
229 | Davis, William Morris | The Outline of Cape Cod | 1896 | Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. XXI (3 Copies) | |
229 | Davis, William Morris | The State Map of Massachusetts as an Aid to the Study of Geography in Grammar and High Schools | 1897 | Massachusetts State Board of Education, Boston Sixth Annual Report for the School Year of 1895-96 (2 copies) | |
229 | Davis, W.M. | The Terraces of the Westfield River, Massachusetts | 1902 | From The American Journal of Science vol. XIV | |
229 | De Costa, B.F. | Cabo de Baros. The Place of Cape Cod in the Old Cartology | 1881 | New-England Historical & Genealogical Register, 2 copies | |
229 | Delabarre, Edmund Burke | Dighton Rock: The Earliest and Most Puzzling of New England Antiquities | 1923 | Old-Time New England, vol. XIV No. 2 Serial No. 34 | |
229 | Drake, S.A. | Coast Rambles in Essex | 1878 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 56 No. 336 | |
229 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | A Berkshire Winter | 1911 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. L No. 6 | |
229 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | Cape Cod. A Plain Tale of the Lure of the Old Colony Country | 1925 | ||
229 | Endicott, Francis | Striped Bass | 1881 | Scribner's vol. 21 | |
229 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Old Newbury Tales | 1937 | Historical Society of Old Newbury | |
229 | N/A | The Federal Writers' Project of Massachusetts. Winter Sports and Recreation in the Berkshire Hills | 1937 | ||
229 | Forbes, Alexander | Twenty Years of the Westfield River | 1937 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
229 | Fuller, John C. | Synopsis of Overall Economic Development Program for Barnstable County | 1970 | Cape Cod Planning and Economic Development Commission | |
229 | Fuller, M.L. | Ice Retreat in Glacial Lake Neponset and in Southeastern Massachusetts | 1904 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XII No. 3 | |
229 | N/A | The Gosnold Memorial | 1903 | The Old Dartmouth Historical Sketches No. 4 | |
229 | Grant, Robert | The North Shore of Massachusetts | 1894 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XVI No. 1 | |
229 | Green, Samuel Abbott | Early Mile-Stones Leading from Boston: and Mile-Stones at Groton | 1909 | Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society | |
229 | Greenough, Robert B. | Progress in Massachusetts Cancer Program | 1928 | New England Journal of Medicine, vol. 198 | |
229 | Gulliver, F.P. | Island Trying | n.d. | Eighth International Geographic Congress | |
229 | Gulliver, F.P. | Nantucket Shorelines | 1904 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 15 | |
229 | N/A | Haffards and Co. Fall River and its Manufactories, 1803-1914 | 1915 | Twenty First Edition | |
229 | Harper, Roland M. | Cape Cod Vegetation | 1921 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 21 No. 6 | |
229 | Harper, Roland M. | Forests of Worcester County, Massachusetts/Forests of Maryland | 1918 | Reprinted from Torreya 18 | |
229 | Harshberger, John W. | The Vegetation of Nantucket | 1914 | Reprint Bulletin of the Geog. Soc. of Philadelphia v. 12 #2 | |
229 | Harwood, Reed | The History of Misery Island | 1967 | Essex Institute Historical Collections | |
229 | Haurwitz, Bernhard | Microbarometric Oscillations at Blue Hill | 1925 | Reprint from Bulletin of American Meteor. Soc. V. 16 | |
229 | N/A | A Historical Sketch of Auburn, Massachusetts | 1937 | Auburn Centennial Committee | |
229 | N/A | Historical Society, Watertown, Massachusetts | 1908 | Revised Edition | |
229 | Horner, Nils G. | Late Glacial Marine Limit in Massachusetts | 1929 | From American Journal of Science vol. XVII | |
229 | Jahns, Richard H. | Willard, Max E. | Late Pleistocene and Recent Deposits in the Connecticut Valley, Massachusetts Parts I and II | 1942 | From American Journal of Science vol. 240 |
229 | Johnson, Douglas William | Reed, William Gardner Jr. | The Form of Nantasket Beach | 1910 | Reprint from Journal of Geology, v. XVIII No.2 (2 Copies) |
229 | N/A | Judkins, Being the Story of a New England Handicraft and Its Honest Expression in Fine Carriages and Motor Bodies | n.d. | J.B. Judkins Company | |
229 | Karapiperis, Photios P. | The Structure of the Weather at Blue Hill, as Indicated by the Hours at which the Diurnal Extremes of Temperatures Occur | 1953 | Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory, Reprint No. 2 | |
229 | N/A | Lawrence, Massachusetts | rec 1934 | Lawrence Chamber of Commerce | |
229 | Leet, L.D. | The Provincetown, Massachusetts Earthquake of April 23, 1935 and Data for Investigating New England's Seismicity | 1935 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 21 No. 6 | |
229 | Logan, Richar F. | Glacial Border Drainage and Lobe-Edge Embankments | 1945 | From American Journal of Science, vol. 243 | |
229 | Lombard, Herbert L. | Doering, Carl R. | Cancer Studies in Massachusetts. 3. Cancer Mortality in Nativity Groups | 1929 | Reprinted from The Journal of Preventive Medicine vol. 3 No. 5 |
229 | Lombard, Herbert L. | Doering, Carl R. | Cancer Studies in Massachusetts. 1. The Relationship between Cancer and Density of Population in Massachusetts | 1927 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 13 No. 10 |
229 | Lombard, Herbert L. | Septic Sore Throat in 1928 in Massachusetts: Epidemiology | 1929 | Reprint from the Journal of Preventive Medicine v. 3 #2 | |
229 | Lombard, Herbert L. | A Sickness Survey of Winchester, Massachusetts Part I. General Morbidity | 1928 | Reprinted from American Journal of Public Health and the Nation's Health | |
229 | N/A | Massachusetts Civic League. Town Research Committee. Current Social Research in Massachusetts vol. I | 1931 | ||
229 | N/A | MA Dept. of Natural Resources. Outdoor Recreation Plan. | 1966 | Summary Report | |
229 | N/A | Massachusetts Means Progress | 1958 | The New York Times | |
229 | Mather, K.F./Holdthwaite, R.P. | Thiesmeyer, Lincoln R. | Pleistocene Geology of Western Cape Cod, Massachusetts | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 58 |
229 | Mathews, Albert | The Indian Sagamore Samoset | 1901 | Reprint Publications of the Colonial Society of MA v. VI | |
229 | McAdie, Alexander | The Winds of Boston and Vicinity | 1916 | Reprint from Annals of Harvard C. Observatory v.73 Pt. 3 | |
229 | Meigs, Peveril | Energy in Early Boston | 1974 | Reprint New England Hist. & Genealogical Register v.128 | |
229 | Meigs, Peveril | The Cove Names of Walden | 1968 | The Thoreau Society Bulletin 104 | |
229 | Metcalf, Maynard M. | A Great University (Marine Biological Laboratory at Woods Hole, Massachusetts) | 1927 | Reprinted from School and Society vol. XXVI No. 671 | |
229 | N/A | Mileage of Town and City Highways by Types Exclusive of State Highways | 1932 | ||
229 | Milham, Willis I. | The History of Meteorology in Williams College. Temperature, Precipitation, and Other Data for Williamstown, Massachusetts | 1936 | ||
229 | Miller, J.W. | Conditions and Outlook of the Big, New Waterway Across Cape Cod | 1913 | Reprinted from Boston Chamber of Commerce News | |
229 | Moorehead, Warren K. | Certain Peculiar Earthworks Near Andover, Massachusetts | 1912 | Philips Acad. Anover, MA Dept. of Archaeol. Bulletin V | |
229 | Murphy, Raymond E. | Nine-City Study Finds Homes for Industry | 1956 | The American City | |
229 | N/A | Nantucket | 1873 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. VI No. 4 | |
229 | N/A | New Bedford Board of Commerce. Housing and Building Permits Comparisons | 1928 | ||
229 | N/A | Newbury. A Pattern of Flatware Made in Sterling Silver by the Towle Mfg. Company. | 1908 | ||
229 | Nichols, John H. and Others | Cancer in Massachusetts | 1926 | Reprint from Boston Medical & Surgical Journal v. 194 #9 | |
229 | Noble, Ruth V. | The Berkshires | 1950 | The Berkshire Hills Book Company | |
229 | Palfrey, John Gorham | Second Centennial Anniversary of the Settlement of Cape Cod | 1840 | A Discourse Presented at Barnstable | |
229 | Pearce, Jack B. | Thermal Addition and the Benthos, Cape Cod Canal | 1969 | Chesapeake Science vol. 10 No. 3 & 4 | |
229 | N/A | Report of the Commisioners Appointed to Ascertain and Establish the True Jurisdictional Line Between Massachusetts and New Hampshire to the New Hampshire Legislature | 1895 | ||
229 | Reynolds, Harris A. | Why Massachusetts Needs a Survey of Natural Resources | 1930 | Conference on Land Economic Survey | |
229 | Robinson, J.H. | Guide to Nantucket | 1918 | ||
229 | Roth, Lawrence V. | Andover as a National School | 1923 | The Phillips Bulletin, vol. XVII No. 2 | |
229 | Saville, Marshall H. | Champlain and His Landings at Cape Ann, 1605, 1606 | 1933 | Proceed.of Am. Antiquarian Soc. V. 43 New Series Pt. 2 | |
229 | Saville, Marshall H. | Champlain and His Landings at Cape Ann, 1605, 1606 | 1934 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Am. Antiquarian Soc. | |
229 | Scudder, H.E. | A Puritan Gentleman in New England | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 54 | |
229 | Smith, A. St. Clair | Intracoastal Waterways. The Cape Cod Canal | 1914 | Reprinted from U.S. Naval Institute Proceedings | |
229 | N/A | Springfield | n.d. | Report by the Chamber of Commerce | |
229 | Svenson, H.K. | Additions to the Flora of Cape Cod | 1928 | Rhodora, vol. 30 | |
229 | Stickel, Paul W. | Forest Fire Weather in Central Massachusetts | 1928 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review | |
229 | Taylor, Frank Bursley | The Correlation and Reconstruction of Recessional Ice Borders in Berkshire County, Mass. | 1903 | The Journal of Geology | |
229 | Tarr, R.S. | Woodworth, J.B. | Postglacial and Interglacial (?) Changes of Level at Cape Ann, Mass. With a Note on the Elevated Beaches | 1903 | Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College v. XLII Geological Series vol. VI No. 4 |
229 | Trowbridge, A.C. | Shepard, F.P. | Sedimentation in Massachusetts Bay | 1932 | Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, vol. 2 |
229 | Turrentine, Julie Paltenghe | Endangered Island | 1973 | Catalyst for Environmental Quality vol. III No. 2 | |
229 | Woodworth, J.B. | Vertebrate Footprints on Carboniferous Shales of Plainville, Massachusetts/Glacial Origin of Older Pleistocene in Gay Head Cliffs, with Note on Fossil Horse of that Section | 1900 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. II | |
229 | Ziegler, John M/Hayes, Carlyle R | Tuttle, Sherwood D. | Beach Changes During Storms on Outer Cape Cod, Massachusetts | 1959 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. 67 No. 3 |
230 | N/A | The Albert Russell Erskine Bureau. A Report on the Street Traffic Control Problem of the City of Boston under the Direction of the Mayor's Street Traffic Advisory Board. Part 1 Reprint | 1928 | ||
230 | Burtt, Everett J. Jr. | Economic Base Report No. 1: The Labor Force of Greater Boston | 1939 | Greater Boston Economic Study Committee | |
230 | N/A | Boston City Planning Board. Government Center Study. | 1956 | A Preliminary Report. | |
230 | N/A | Boston City Planning Board. Zoning Policies for Boston | 1953 | ||
230 | N/A | The Boston Port Authority. Shipping Services of the Port of Boston | 1933 | ||
230 | N/A | Bostonian Society. Annual Meeting, January 12 | 1892 | ||
230 | N/A | Catalogue of the Collections of the Bostonian Society in the Memorial Halls of the Old State House, Boston | 1893 | ||
230 | Comey, Arthur C. | The Plan of Boston, Massachusetts, a Capital City | 1929 | American Society of Civil Engineers Paper No. 1873 | |
230 | N/A | The Gateway of Boston | 1884 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
230 | Gulliver, F.P. | The Geographical Development of Boston | 1903 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography, v. II No. 6 | |
230 | Knowlton, C.H. | Index to the Flora of the Boston District | 1929 | Rhodora, vol. 31 | |
230 | N/A | List of Maps of Boston Published Between 1614 and 1822 | 1902 | Annual Report of the City Engineers, Appendix J | |
230 | N/A | List of Maps of Boston Published Subsequent to 1600 | 1904 | Engineering Department | |
230 | N/A | The Log of the State Street Trust Company | 1926 | State Street Trust Company | |
230 | N/A | Massachusetts, Commonwealth of Second Interim Report of the Special Commission on the Boston Harbor Islands | 1970 | ||
230 | N/A | Massachusetts Dept. of Commerce. Division of Research. City of Boston | 1962 | Town and City Monographs. Monograph #114 | |
230 | Palmer, Andrew H. | Model of the Chrono-Isotherms of Boston, Mass., U.S.A. | 1910 | Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, v. XXXVI No. 154 |
|
230 | N/A | Population of Metropolitan Boston at Each Census Since 1776 | 1925? | ||
230 | N/A | Proceedings of the Boston Society at the Annual Meeting | 1894 | ||
230 | Sweetser, Frank L. | The Population of Greater Boston Projected to 1970 | 1959 | Greater Boston Economic Study Committee | |
230.1 | Appleton, Nathan | Harvard College During the War | rec 1892 | Harvard Memorial Poems | |
230.1 | Arnold, Weld | The Institute of Geographical Exploration | rec 1972 | Reprinted from the Harvard Alumni Bulletin | |
230.1 | N/A | Blue Hill Observatory Fifty Years Old | rec 1935 | ||
230.1 | N/A | Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory 1885-1910 | 1910 | Reprinted from Technology Review vol. XII No. 2 | |
230.1 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Blue Hill Observatory | 1934 | Report of the President of Harvard University 1933-34 | |
230.1 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory | rec 1932 | Reprinted from the Harvard Alumni Bulletin | |
230.1 | Brooks, Charles F. | The Blue Hill Observatory | 1933 | Report of the President of Harvard University 1932-33 | |
230.1 | Bryan, Kirk | The Harvard Field School in Geology | n.d. | Reprinted from the Harvard Alumni Bulletin | |
230.1 | Bryan, Mary M. | Harvard College Library Map Collection | 1959 | Special Libraries Association, Geography & Map Division | |
230.1 | Davis, W.M./Daly, Reginald A. | Palache, Charles | Ch. XIX Geology and Geography, 1858-1928/Ch. XXI Mineralogy, 1869- 1928 | rec 1931 | Reprint from the Development of Harvard University Since the Inauguration of President Eliot 1869-1929 |
230.1 | N/A | Harvard University. Cuban Summer School 1900 (In English and Spanish) | 1900 | ||
230.1 | Hoar, George F. | Harvard College Fifty-Eight Years Ago | n.d. | ||
230.1 | Mayhew, Dorothy Ford | The Tower Collection. At the Institute of Geographical Exploration | 1931? | ||
230.1 | Raup, Hugh M. | Notes on the Early Uses of Land Now in the Arnold Arboretum | 1935 | Bulletin of Popular Information Series 4 vol. III Nos. 9-12 | |
230.1 | Robbins, M.C. | A Tree Museum | 1893 | The Century Magazine | |
230.1 | Rodes, P. Luis | Harvard. Una gran Universidad libre norteamericana | 1918 | Extracto de "Razon y Fe" | |
230.1 | Rotch, A Lawrence | An Account of the Foundation and Work of the Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory | 1887 | ||
230.1 | Varney, B.M. | Early Meteorology at Harvard College | 1908 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review, XXXVI | |
231 | Alexander, Lewis M. | Resource Utilization in Narragansett Bay | 1963 | ONR 414 MR 389-134 | |
231 | Alexander, Lewis M. | Resource Utilization in Narragansett Bay | 1964 | ONR 414 MR 389-134 | |
231 | Brooks, Win | Providence | 1934 | Saturday Evening Post vol. 219 No. 44 | |
231 | N/A | Guide Book to the Reservations of the Metropolitan Park System of Rhode Island | 1922 | ||
231 | Haltenberger, Michael | Physical Geography of Block Island, R.I. | 1917 | Hungarian Adriatic Association, Budapest | |
231 | Haltenberger, Michael | A Study of the Cartographical Development of Block Island, R.I. | 1917 | Hungarian Adriatic Association, Budapest | |
231 | Holand, Hjalmar Rued | The Newport Tower: Norse or English? The Measurements Give the Answer | 1949 | Reprinted from The American-Scandinavian Review | |
231 | N/A | A Hundred Years of the Providence Journal | 1929 | Supplement of the Providence Journal | |
231 | N/A | The Isle of Peace | 1881 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. XXII No. 4 | |
231 | Jackson, Eric P. | Early Uses of Land in Rhode Island | rec 1926 | Reprint Bull. of the Geog. Soc. of Philadelphia v. XIX #2 | |
231 | La Farge, Margaret | Old Newport | 1917 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LXII | |
231 | Lanman, Charles | Block Island | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
231 | O'Laughlin, Kathleen | Newport Tower | 1948 | ||
231 | Parsons, Usher | Indian Names of Places in Rhode Island | 1861 | R.I. Historical Society | |
231 | N/A | Providence Journal Company. Seeing Providence, Founded by Roger Williams 1636 | rec 1953 | ||
231 | N/A | The Rhode Island Economy-1970 | 1971 | Rhode Island Development Council -- Research Division | |
231 | N/A | Rhode Island. Industry's Ideal State | rec 1953 | Rhode Island Development Council | |
231 | Spaulding, Irving A. | Social Mobility Types in a Suburban Community [Warwick, RI] | rec 1969 | Occasional Paper No. 68-69 | |
231 | Woodworth, J.B. | Marbut, C.F. | The Queen's River Moraine in Rhode Island | 1896 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. IV No. 6 |
232 | N/A | American Recreation Series. Connecticut Facts-Events-Places-Tours | 1940 | ||
232 | Barrell, Joseph | Central Connecticut in the Past | 1912 | Reprinted from vol. XII, Proceedings and Collections | |
232 | Benrimo, Thomas D. | Old Lyme, Connecticut | 1918 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. LXIV | |
232 | Bloom, Arthur L. | Ellis, Charles W. Jr. | Postglacial Stratigraphy and Morphology of Coastal Connecticut | 1963 | Tech. Report #2 Geog. Branch Office of Naval Research |
232 | Bowie, William | Resurveying the Coast of Connecticut | rec 1935 | ||
232 | Buck, Henry R. | Hartford's Metropolitan Region | rec 1934 | ||
232 | Clark, Charles | The Charter Oak City | 1876 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. 13 No. 1 | |
232 | N/A | Columbia University. Naugatuck, Connecticut. | 1952 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Columbia U. Terryville, in the Town of Plymouth, Conn. | 1949 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Columbia University. The Town of Litchfield | 1948 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Columbia University. The Town of Thomaston | 1948 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Columbia U. Summer Engineering School. The Town of Torrington | 1948 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Columbia University. Winstead, Connecticut. | 1951 | A Student Survey of the Community | |
232 | N/A | Community Patterns in Connecticut | 1966 | Connecticut Labor Department | |
232 | N/A | U of Connecticut. Institute of Water Resources. The Quality of Connecticut's Surface Waters | 1968 | Report No. 6 | |
232 | N/A | CT Office of State Planning Dept. of Finance and Control. Population and Employment Projections for Regions and Towns | 1970 | ||
232 | N/A | CT Office of State Planning Dept. of Finance and Control. Regional Planning Publications in Connecticut [Bibliography] | 1970 | ||
232 | N/A | CT State Library, Hartford. A Brief Summary of Its Activities | 1923 | ||
232 | N/A | The Connecticut Way of Life | 1964 | The New York Times | |
232 | N/A | The Connecticut Way of Life. The Story of a Great State and Its Plans for the Future | 1962 | The New York Times | |
232 | Day, Clive | The Rise of Manufacturing in Connecticut, 1820-1850 | 1935 | Tercentenary Commission of the State of Connecticut | |
232 | Denny, C.S. | Periglacial Phenomena in Southern Connecticut | 1936 | American Journal of Science vol. XXXII | |
232 | Digman, Ralph E. | An Exposure of the Triassic Eastern Border Fault | 1950 | American Journal of Science Misc. Series No.2 v. 248 No.1 | |
232 | N/A | Documents Relating to the Selection of the Site for the Permanent Headquarters of the United Nations in the United States and the Arrangements for the Control of the Area Comprising the Site | 1946 | ||
232 | Dunbar, Carl O. | Flint, R.F. | Fossil Wood in the Glacial Drift of Connecticut | 1939 | American Journal of Science vol. 237 |
232 | N/A | An Environmental Policy for Connecticut | 1970 | Report of the Governor's Committee on Environ. Policy | |
232 | Gregory, Herbert E. | The Geology of Connecticut in Relation to its Water Supply | 1906 | Board of Agriculture | |
232 | Gulliver, F.P. | Thames River Terraces in Connecticut | 1898 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 10 | |
232 | Hatch, Laura | Marine Terraces in Southeastern Connecticut | 1917 | American Journal of Science vol. XLIV | |
232 | Hobbs, William Herbert | The Iron Ores of the Salisbury District of Connecticut, New York and Massachusetts | 1907 | Economic Geology, vol. II No. 2 | |
232 | Hypes, J.L. | The Challenge of Connecticut's Suburban Movement | 1945 | ||
232 | Koenig, Samuel | Immigrant Settlements in Connecticut: Their Growth and Characteristics | 1938 | Hartford, Connecticut State Dept. of Education. Works Progress Administration | |
232 | Lathrop, George Parsons | An American Lordship | 1885 | ||
232 | Leffelman, Louis | Hawley, Ralph | Studies of Connecticut Hardwoods | 1925 | |
232 | Longwell, Chester R. | Discussion and Communication, the Triassic of Connecticut | 1928 | American Journal of Science, vol. XVI | |
232 | Lougee, Richard J. | Vander Pyl, Adrian W. | Glacial Water Levels in the Thames-Willimantic River Valley | 1951 | The Scientific Monthly, vol. LXXIII |
232 | Lowenthal, David | Environmental Considerations Affecting Transmission Line Location | 1972 | Connecticut Woodlands vol. 37 No. 1 Spring | |
232 | Lull, Richard Swann | The Life of the Connecticut Trias | 1912 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXXIII | |
232 | Lunt, Herbert A. | Soil Characteristics, Topography and Lesser Vegetation in Relation to Site Quality of Second Growth Oak Stands in CT | 1939 | Journal of Agricultural Research, vol. 59 No. 6 | |
232 | Genthe, Marha Krug | Valley Towns of Connecticut | 1907 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society v. XXXIX | |
232 | Mead, Nelson P. | Public Archives of Connecticut. County, Probate and Local Records | rec 1932 | ||
232 | Mitchell, Isabel S. | Roads and Road Making in Connecticut | 1933 | Tercentenary Commission of the State of Connecticut | |
232 | N/A | The New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad Company- Various Pamphlets and Maps | rec 1937 | ||
232 | Nichols, George Elwood | Summer Evaporation Intensity as a Determining Factor in the Distribution of Vegetation in Connecticut | 1913 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette, vol. LVI No. 2 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. IV Plant Societies in Lowlands | 1915 | Reprinted from the Torrey Botanical Club 42 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. III Plant Societies in Uplands | 1914 | Reprinted from the Torreya vol. 14 No. 10 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. VII The Associations of Depositing Areas Along the Seacoast | 1920 | From the Torrey Botanical Club 47 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. VI The Associations of Eroding Areas Along the Seacoast | 1920 | From the Torrey Botanical Club 47 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. I Phytogeographical Aspects | 1913 | Reprinted from the Torreya vol. 13 No. 5 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. V Plant Societies Along Rivers and Streams | 1916 | Reprinted from the Torrey Botanical Club 43 | |
232 | Nichols, George E. | The Vegetation of Connecticut. II Virgin Forests | 1913 | Reprinted from the Torrey vol. 13 No. 9 | |
232 | Rapport, Victor A. | Are Rural Services Obsolescent? | 1931 | Reprinted from American Journal of Sociology v. 37 No. 2 | |
232 | Rice, Wm. North | The Physical Geography and Geology of Connecticut | 1903 | Reprinted from Report Connecticut Board of Agriculture | |
232 | Rosenberry, Louise K.M. | Migrations from Connecticut Prior to 1800 | 1934 | ||
232 | Swanson, C.L.W. | Some Physical Facts About Connecticut Soils | 1954 | Journal of Soil and Water Conservation (2 copies) | |
232 | N/A | Tercentary Magazine. 1638 - The Thrilling Panorama of New Haven History - 1938 | 1938 | New Haven Sunday Register vol. LXI | |
232 | N/A | U Mass. College of Agriculture. Dept. of Landscape Architecture. The Great Meadows of the Connecticut River | 1969 | ||
232 | Wachter, Walter A. | Land Use -- Greenwich, Conn. | 1944 | Greenwich Town Plan Commission | |
232 | Wachter, Walter A. | Population -- Greenwich, Conn. | 1944 | Report Submitted to Greenwich Town Plan Commission | |
232 | Ward, Freeman | On the Lighthouse Granite Near New Haven, Connecticut | 1909 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXVIII | |
232 | N/A | Waterbury, Connecticut at a Glance | 1928 | ||
232 | Whitney, Milton | Tobacco Soils of Connecticut and Pennsylvania | 1894 | Yearbook of U.S. Dept. of Agriculture | |
233 | Adams, Charles C. | Hankinson, T.L. | Notes on Oneida Lake Fish and Fisheries | 1916 | Transactions of the American Fisheries Society |
233 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Glacial Flood Deposits in Chenango Valley | 1897 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 8 | |
233 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Drift Boulders between the Mohawk and Susquehanna Rivers | 1895 | American Journal of Science, vol. XLIX | |
233 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Topography and Glacial Deposits of Mohawk Valley | 1898 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 9 | |
233 | Brigham, Albert Perry | The Valleys of New York in the American Revolution | 1928 | Reprinted from Journal of Geography, vol. XXVII No. 1 | |
233 | Campbell, Douglas | Historical Fallacies Regarding Colonial New York | 1879 | Address delivered before Oneida Historical Soc., Utica | |
233 | N/A | Certified Copies of Ancient Field Notes and Maps | 1905 | Oswego Historical Society | |
233 | N/A | City Planning in the New York State Convention. Memorial to the Constitutional Convention upon the Proposal in Aid of City Development, Presented by the Fine Arts Federation of NY | 1915 | Landscape Architecture, vol. V | |
233 | Colden, Cadwallader | The Lands of New York, in 1732 | n.d. | ||
233 | Colvin, Verplanck | Ascent and Barometrical Measurement of Mount Seward | 1870 | New York State Museum of Natural History | |
233 | Cortell, E.L. | The Radical Enlargement of the Erie Canal | 1885 | American Society of Civil Engineers | |
233 | N/A | Delaware and Hudson Canal Company. Annual Report: 1842, 1848, 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1855, 1856, 1871 | n.d. | ||
233 | N/A | Delaware and Hudson Canal Company. Annual Report: 1843, 1864, 1853, 1868, 1869, 1858, 1872, 1854, 1870, 1860, 1847, 1837, 1859 | n.d. | ||
233 | N/A | Delaware and Hudson Canal Company. Annual Report: 1858, 1843, 1845, 1846 | n.d. | ||
233 | N/A | Delaware and Hudson Canal Company. Report of Board Managers. | 1841 | ||
233 | Eggleston, N.H. | An Old Fort and What Came of It | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 63 | |
233 | N/A | Empire of the Iroquois | 1941 | The Month at Goodspeed's vol. XII No. 9 | |
233 | Fairchild, Herman L. | Pleistocene Geology of New York State (Published Writings) | 1914 | ||
233 | Hall, Edward Hagaman | The New York Commercial Tercentenary 1614-1914 (in French) | 1915 | Journal des Savants | |
233 | Hubbard, George D. | Drumlinoids of the Catatonk Folio | 1905 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society v. XXXVIII | |
233 | Humphrey, George P. | A View of the Western Parts of the State of New York Called the Genesee Country | 1892 | Frederick-Town 1804, Reprint | |
233 | Lounsbury, Floyd G. | Iroquois Place Names in the Champlain Valley | 1960 | NY-VT Interstate Commission on the Champlain Basin Legislative Document No. 9 | |
233 | Montanus, A. | A Description of New Netherland. 1671 | 1851 | O'Callaghan's Documentary History of NY State vol. IV | |
233 | Morris, Annie Cary | Glimpses at the Diaries of Gouverneur Morris. Social Life and Character in the Paris of the Revolution | 1887 | Scribner's vol. I | |
233 | N/A | New York Commercial Tercentenary of New York 1614-1914 | 1914 | ||
233 | N/A | New York Sesqui-Centennial Commission. Memorial Ceremonies in Tribute to the New York Signers of the Declaration of Independence held at the NY State Buildings | 1926 | ||
233 | N/A | Niagara Falls. An Illustrative Set of Lantern Slides to Show all Features of the Falls and Gorge of Niagara | rec 1916 | The Geography Supply Bureau, Ithaca, NY | |
233 | N/A | The Onondaga Giant or the Great Archaeological Discovery. Is it a Petrified Man or a Colossal Statue? | 1869 | ||
233 | Paltsits, Victor Hugo | The Function of State Historian of New York | 1908 | New York State Historical Association | |
233 | N/A | Papers Relating to the Susquehannah River, 1683-`767 | n.d. | ||
233 | Peet, Charles Emerson | Glacial and Post-Glacial History of the Hudson and Champlain Valleys | 1904 | ||
233 | N/A | Report to the Legislature of the State of New York Concerning the Condition of the Onondaga Indians | 1883 | ||
233 | Rich, John L. | Divergent Ice-Flow on the Plateau Northeast of the Catskill Mts. as Revealed by Ice-molded Topography | 1913 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 25 | |
233 | Rich, John L. | Notes on the Physiography and Glacial Geology of the Northern Catskill Mountains | 1915 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXXIX | |
233 | Scudder, Myron T. | New York | n.d. | ||
233 | Tarr, R.S. | Artesian Well Sections at Ithaca, NY | 1904 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XII No. 2 | |
233 | Tarr, Ralph S. | The Gorges and Waterfalls of Central New York | 1905 | Reprint Bulletin of the American Geographical Society | |
233 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Hanging Valleys in the Finger Lake Region of Central New York | 1904 | American Geologist | |
233 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Watkins Glen and Other Gorges of the Finger Lake Region of Central New York | 1906 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly | |
233 | Tomkins, Calvin | The Inter-State Port of New York and New Jersey | 1912 | ||
233 | Trowbridge, W.P. | Topographical Survey of the State of New York. Its Importance and Necessity | 1892 | Chamber of Commerce | |
233 | Wadsworth, James W. Jr. | Forest Preservation and Conservation of Water Supply | 1909 | American Paper and Pulp Association | |
234 | N/A | Cable Television in Westchester County | 1969 | Westchester County Dept. of Planning | |
234 | N/A | Census of the Counties of Orange, Dutches, and Albany 1702, 1714, 1720 | 1941 | ||
234 | Hardenbrook, Louise | The Columbia Turnpike Company | 1942 | The Bulletin, Columbia County Historical Society No. 57 | |
234 | Heydecker, Wayne D. | Report on the Preparation of the Land Value Map of Westchester County 1932-1933 | 1933 | Emergency Work Bureau, Westchester County (2 copies) | |
234 | Heydecker, Wayne D. | A Report of Progress from June 1, 1934 to April 15, 1936. The Westchester County Planning Survey | 1936 | Westchester County Emergency Work Bureau | |
234 | N/A | Open Space Program for Westchester County | 1965 | Westchester Co. Dept. of Planning | |
234 | Shorey, A.T. | Canoes and Campsites | 1939 | Reprint No. 92 New York State Commission | |
234 | N/A | U.S. Census '70 vol. 1 Number of Inhabitants | 1971 | The Nassau-Suffolk Regional Planning Board | |
234 | N/A | Westchester Council of Social Agencies. Where are the Poor Families in Westchester County? | 1964 | ||
234 | N/A | Westchester County Dept. of Planning. Westchester County Commuting Patterns | 1963 | ||
234 | N/A | Westchester County Planning Board. Assumptions, Goals and Urban Form | 1970 | Westchester County Comprehensive Development Policies | |
234 | N/A | Westchester County Planning Board. Assumptions, Goals and Urban Form | 1971 | Summary Edition of Westchester County Comprehensive Development Policies | |
234 | N/A | Westchester County Soil and Water Conservation District. District Program | 1970 | ||
234 | Wheeler, Charles E. | General Picture of Westchester County from the Westchester County Department of Planning | rec 1946 | ||
235 | Adams, Charles C. | An Ecological Survey of the Palisades Interstate Park | 1919 | Reprinted from Empire Forester, vol. 5 | |
235 | Adams, Charles C. | The Importance of Establishing Natural History Reservations for Research and Education | 1931 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 288 | |
235 | Adams, Charles C. | Elick, Alexander C. | A Policy for State Historic and Scientific Reservations/ Suggestions for a State Policy Relating to Historic and Scientific Reservations | 1929 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 284 |
235 | Adams, Charles C. | The Relation of the Natural Resources to Regional and County Planning | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 310 | ||
235 | Adams, Charles C. | Roosevelt Wild Life State Memorial | 1921 | Reprinted from State Service, vol. V | |
235 | Adams, Charles C. | The Roosevelt Wild Life Forest Experiment Station | 1919 | Reprinted from Sciences, N.S. Vol. XLIX No. 1275 | |
235 | Adams, Charles C. | Suggestions and Recommendations in Planning for the Use and Administration of Water Resources | 1934 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 306 | |
235 | Barnard, Charles | The New Croton Aqueduct | 1889 | Century | |
235 | Bastian, Pierre | Les Canaux de l'Etat de New York | 1913 | Extrait des Annales de Geographie, Tome XXII | |
235 | Brigham, Albert Perry | Early Interpretations of the Physiography of New York | 1914 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society, vol. XLVI | |
235 | Budka, Metchie J.E. | Journey to Niagara - 1805 | 1960 | The New York Historical Society Quarterly, vol. XLIV | |
235 | Buffinton, Arthur H. | The Policy of Albany and English Westward Expansion | 1922 | Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. VIII No. 4 | |
235 | Burroughs, John | The Heart of the Southern Catskills | n.d. | ||
235 | Calver, William L. | The Lost Fort Constitution on Constitution Island | 1924 | The New York Historical Society Quarterly, Bulletin v. VII | |
235 | Carpenter, Warwick S. | Mountain Slope Protection and Recreational Development in the Adirondacks | 1922 | Adirondack Mountain Club | |
235 | Carpenter, Warwick S. | Mountain Slope Protection and Recreational Development in the Adirondacks | 1922 | Adirondack Mountain Club | |
235 | N/A | The Catskill Chamber of Commerce. The Greene County Catskills | rec 1927 | ||
235 | N/A | The Catskills | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 67 No. 400 | |
235 | Clymer, Virgil H. | Story of Howe Caverns | 1954 | ||
235 | Cole, George Watson | Early Library Development in New York State (1800-1900) | 1927 | New York Public Library | |
235 | Cook, Marc | Camp Lou | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIII No. 372 | |
235 | DeLaubenfels, David J. | A Geographic Study in the Hamilton Area, New York | 1950 | Colgate University | |
235 | DePorte, J.V. | Life Tables for the Population of New York State According to Nativity | 1924 | Reprinted from The American Journal of Hygiene, vol. 4 No. 4 | |
235 | Dryer, Charles Redway | Finger Lake Region of Western New York | 1904 | Bulletin of the Geol. Society of America v. 15 (2 copies) | |
235 | N/A | The Empire State - Yesterday and Today | 1944 | State Teachers College, Geneseo, New York | |
235 | N/A | The Empire State Gas and Electric Association. Water Power in New York State. What its Development will Mean for the Public | 1926 | ||
235 | von Engeln, O.D. | The Tully Glacial Series | 1921 | New York State Museum Bulletin | |
235 | Fairchild, Herman L. | Geologic Romance of the Finger Lakes | 1927 | Smithsonian Report | |
235 | Fairchild, Herman L. | Pleistocene Geology of New York State | 1913 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America vol. 24 | |
235 | N/A | Finger Lakes Association. Finger Lakes Travel Guide | 1952/1961 | Two Editions | |
235 | N/A | The Fort Ticonderoga Museum. | 1927 | The Haversack Bulletin vol. I No. I | |
235 | Freeborn, Frank W. | Some Adirondack Paths. Climbs about the Keene Valley | 1889 | Appalachia vol. V | |
235 | N/A | Gensee/Finger Lakes Planning Board Conservation and Open Space Preservation, Regional Inventory and Analysis | 1971 | Report No. 11 | |
235 | N/A | A Glimpse of an Old Dutch Town | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 62 | |
235 | Goldring, Winifred | Newland, D.H. | Report on Geological Mapping of Sedimentary Rocks (Exclusive of Greenville) and Glacial Areas in New York State/Geological Mapping of New York State. The Precambrian Formations | 1939 | New York State Bulletin 317 |
235 | Gorrie, R. Maclagan | Forests as Public Playgrounds in America | 1935 | The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. 51 | |
235 | Gross, M. Grant | New York Metro Region - A Major Sediment Source | 1970 | Water Resources Research vol. 6 No. 3 | |
235 | Hale, Edward E. | Dialectal Evidence in the Place-Names of Eastern New York | 1929 | American Speech, vol. V | |
235 | N/A | Hand Book of the Pompeia. A Grand Roman House | rec 1919 | Saratoga Springs, NY | |
235 | Hartnagel, Chris A. | Before the Coming of Man | 1933 | ||
235 | Hendriksen, Kai | Fra America Nyt og Gammelt | 1929 | ||
235 | Hollick, Arthur | The Hudson River Valley Before the Advent of Man | 1924 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, vol. XXV | |
235 | N/A | Historic Sites of New York State | n.d. | The University of The State of New York | |
235 | Hopkins, A.S. | Lake George | n.d. | Recreation Circular 6 State of NY Conserv. Commission | |
235 | Johnson, Douglas William | Sea-Level Change near New York | 1930 | Science | |
235 | Kay, G. Marshall | Stratigraphy of the Ordovician Hounsfield Metabentonite | 1931 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XXXIX | |
235 | Kaye, Clifford A. | Geology and Our Cities | 1968 | Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences v. 30 | |
235 | Koppelman, Lee E. | Socio-Economic Regional Planning. A Case Study in Nassau and Suffolk Counties, New York | 1967 | Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences v. 29 | |
235 | N/A | Profiles of the Reference and Research Library Resources Systems in New York State | 1970 | Reprinted from The Bookmark, 1969-1970 | |
235 | N/A | Topography | 1969 | Central NY Regional Planning and Development Board | |
235 | N/A | Various Pamphlets on the New York State Urban Development Corporation | rec 1973 | ||
235 | N/A | Water Resources Data Inventory and Evaluation | 1970 | Central NY Regional Planning and Development Board | |
236 | N/A | Annual Regional Report | 1970 | Tri-State Transportation Commission: CT, NJ, NY | |
236 | N/A | Annual Report | 1971 | Metropolitan Transportation Authority | |
236 | N/A | Communication from the Governor, Transmitting a Memorial of the Committee of the American Assn. for the Advancement of Science, on the Subject of a Geographical Survey of the state | 1852 | ||
236 | N/A | Consumption of Energy in New York State: 1960-1971 | 1973 | NY State Dept. of Public Service O.E.R. Report No. 15 | |
236 | N/A | Information Kit. The Preservation of Storm King Mountain | [1966] | Scenic Hudson Preservation Conference | |
236 | Lacate, Douglas S. | Highway Route Location in the Finger Lakes - Southern Tier Region, New York State | 1970 | Office of Regional Resources and Development, Cornell University | |
236 | N/A | Lake Place, New York | n.d. | Lake Placid Chamber of Commerce | |
236 | N/A | Laws of New York | 1929 | Copy (Underscoring Added) Chapter 212 | |
236 | Leete, Dr. Chas H. | The St. Lawrence Ten Towns | 1928 | Potsdam, New York Herald Recorder | |
236 | Lobek, A.K. | The Physiography of the New York Region | 1930 | The Geographical Press Columbia University | |
236 | Manning, Warren H. | The National Importance of the Hudson-Mohawk Thoroughfare and Objects in its Landscape | 1931? | The Journal of The American Institute of Architects | |
236 | Martens, James H.C. | Glacial Boulders in Eastern Central and Northern New York | 1925 | New York State Museum Bulletin No. 260 | |
236 | Martens, J.H.C. | Igneous Rocks of Ithaca, New York and Vicinity | 1924 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 35 | |
236 | N/A | Metropolitan Commuter Transportation Authority Annual Report | 1967 | ||
236 | N/A | Metropolitan Commuter Transportation Authority Annual Report | 1969 | ||
236 | Miller, William J. | Remarkable Adirondack Glacial Lake | 1925 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 36 | |
236 | N/A | More Power from Niagara | 1953 | ||
236 | Muenscher, W.C. | Euphoria Esula as a Weed in New York | 1930 | Rhodora vol. 32 No. 377 | |
236 | Muller, Ernest H. | Quaternary Geology in New York State - Historical Perspective | 1964 | NY State Education Department vol. 2 No. 3 | |
236 | Muller, E.H. | Reduction of Periglacial Erosion Surfaces as a Measure of the Effectiveness of Glacial Erosion | 1963 | Reprint Report of 6th International Congress on Quarternary, Warsaw 1961 v. III Geomorph. Section | |
236 | Myersoll, Ernest | At the Gateway of the Catskills | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 54 | |
236 | Newland, D.H. | Hartnagel, C.A. | Review of the Natural Gas and Petroleum Developments in New York State | 1932 | New York State Museum Bulletin 295 |
236 | Newland, D.H. | The Mining and Quarry Industry of New York State | 1918 | New York State Museum Bulletin 196 | |
236 | N/A | New York Central System. Gardenville: Open for Industrial Opportunity | rec 1957 | ||
236 | N/A | New York, The Fabulous Empire State | 1958 | The New York Times | |
236 | N/A | New York Forest Facts | 1962 | The New York Forest Industries Committee | |
236 | N/A | New York, Ontario and Western Railway. Summer Homes | 1927 | ||
236 | N/A | New York State Lakes and New York State Counties | rec 1959 | New York State Conservationist | |
236 | N/A | New York Atomic and Space Development Authority. A Thermal Profile of the Waters of New York State | 1971 | ||
236 | N/A | New York Bureau of State Publicity. There's a Vacation for Everybody in the State that has Everything | 1936? | ||
236 | N/A | New York Central System. Publicity Bureau - History of New York and Harlem Railroad | 1946 | ||
236 | N/A | New York: The Canal System of New York State | 1922 | The State Grain Elevator, Brooklyn | |
236 | N/A | New York State Parks 1924-1949 | 1949 | New York State Conservation Dept. Division of Parks. | |
236 | N/A | New York Dept. of Commerce. This is New York State | 1965 | ||
236 | N/A | New York State Division of Human Rights. Selected Statistics for Counties of New York State 1960-1969 | rec 1970 | ||
236 | N/A | New York State Museum. A Chronological Sketch of the History of the New York State Museum | 1937 | New York State Museum Bulletin, 31st Report of the Director | |
236 | N/A | NY State Museum. State Education Dept. List of Available Publications on Structural and Areal Geology and Paleontology | 1953 | ||
236 | N/A | New York State Welcomes You | 1929 | Conservation Dept. | |
236 | N/A | New York State: Counties, Cities, Towns, Villages. Population Changes Since 1960 | 1966 | New York State Office for Local Government | |
236 | N/A | New York State Power Authority - Niagara Power Project - Data and Statistics | 1961 | ||
236 | N/A | New York State Thruway Authority. An Interim Report on the New York State Thruway | 1951 | ||
236 | Nichols, G.E. | Some Successional Aspects of the Local Vegetation | 1927 | Journal New York Botanical Gardens, vol. XXVIII No. 334 | |
236 | Ogilvie, I.H. | Glacial Phenomena in the Adirondacks and Champlain Valley | 1902 | Journal of Geology, vol. X No. 4 | |
236 | N/A | Power Authority of the State of New York: Annual Report 1960 | 1961 | ||
236 | Pyne, Percy R. | The "Grand Tour" to Niagara in 1843 | 1962 | The New York Historical Society Quarterly | |
236 | Quereau, Edmund Chase | Topography and History of Jamesville Lake, New York | 1898 | The Geological Society of America | |
236 | Reeds, Chester A. | Glacial Lakes and Clays near New York City | 1927 | Reprinted from Natural History, vol. XXVII No. 1 | |
236 | Rich, John L. | The Interglacial Gorges of Six Mile Creek at Ithaca, NY | 1915 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology, v. XXIII No. 1 | |
236 | Rich, John L. | Filmer, Edwin A. | The Interglacial Gorges of Six Mile Creek at Ithaca, NY | 1915 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology, v. XXIII No. 1 |
236 | Rich, J.L. | Physiography and Glacial Geology | 1915 | The American Journal of Science, vol. XXXIX | |
236 | N/A | St. Lawrence Ten Towns | 1928 | Potsdam, New York Herald Recorder | |
236 | Spears, John R. | When the Snow Falls in the Adirondacks | n.d. | ||
236 | N/A | State Council of Parks and Outdoor Recreation. Outdoor Recreation - Trails in New York State | 1969 | ||
236 | Stone, William L. | Saratoga Springs | n.d. | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
236 | Straw, H. Thompson | A Study of the Population Growth of New York State | 1936 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts and Letters v. XXI | |
236 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Glacial Erosion in the Finger Lake Region of Central New York | 1906 | Journal of Geology, vol. XIV No. 1 | |
236 | Tarr, Ralph S. | The Gorges and Waterfalls of Central New York | 1905 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society | |
236 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Hanging Valleys in the Finger Lake Region of Central New York | 1904 | American Geologist | |
236 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Physical Geography of New York State. Part V. The Rivers of New York | 1898 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of American Geographical Society | |
236 | Torrey, Raymond H. | Unusual Plant Occurrences Around New York | 1930 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden v. XXXI No. 371 | |
236 | N/A | Triborough Bridge and Tunnel Authority. A Study of Metropolitan New York Transportation | 1967 | ||
236 | N/A | Ulster and Delaware Railroad. The Catskill Mountains. "Haunts of Rip Van Winkle" | 1922 | ||
236 | Vane, Henry | Adirondack Days | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIII No. 377 | |
236 | Walsh, Edward S. | The Canal System of New York State | 1920 | New York Superintendent of Public Works | |
236 | Whitbeck, Florence | New York Barge Canal - Expectations and Realizations | 1928 | Economic Geography vol. IV No. 2 | |
236 | Whitcomb, Lawrence | Possible Landslip Scars on the Bouquet River at Willsboro, NY | 1938 | Science | |
236 | White, W. Pierrepont | Indian Possessions and Settled Areas in New York State from 1771 to 1820 | rec 1931 | Reprint from Publication Fund Series of the Rochester Historical Society vol. VII | |
236 | N/A | The Wilds of New York | 1854 | Putnams Magazine | |
236 | Woodworth, J.B. | Postglacial Faults of Eastern New York | 1907 | NY State Museum Bulletin 107, Geological Papers | |
236 | Wotherspoon, W.W. | The New York State Canals | 1921 | New York: Superintendent of Public Works | |
237 | N/A | American Geog. Soc. Selected List of Books and Maps Relating to the Water Supply of New York City | 1917 | ||
237 | Arnoux, William Henry | The Discovery and Settlement of New York | rec 1888 | The Evening Post, New York | |
237 | Austin, O.P. | New York Now Pre-Eminent Port of the World | 1917 | The Evening Post, New York | |
237 | Bache, A.D. | Report upon the Sailing Directions for the Port of New York and Its Approaches | 1852 | The General Chart of the Coast Survey | |
237 | Barnard, Major J.G. | Dangers and Defences | 1859 | Chamber of Commerce | |
237 | Berkey, Charles P. | The Catskill Water Supply for New York City | 1912 | Journal of Geography vol. 10 | |
237 | Bolton, Reginald Pelham | Guide to the Named Streets and Avenues of Washington Heights, Inwood and Marble Hill | 1914 | The Commonwealth Weekly (3 copies) | |
237 | Brown, Henry Collins | A Plea for the Restoration of City Hall Park to Its Colonial Aspect | 1918 | Valentine's Manual of Old New York | |
237 | Childe, Cromwell | Old New York Down Town | 1900? | ||
237 | Daly, Charles P. | New Amsterdam Year Book | 1897 | ||
237 | Edmonds, John H. | The Burgis Views of New York and Boston | 1915 | Bostonian Society | |
237 | Fetherston, J.T. | Snow Removal in New York City | 1915 | The Municipal Engineers Journal | |
237 | Fickies, Robert H. | Building stones of the Empire State Plaza. A Walking Tour | 1986 | State Edu. Dept. NY State Museum, NY State Geol. Survey | |
237 | Gansevoort Seymour, Elsie | New York City and the Development of Trade. A Reading List | 1914 | The New York Public Library | |
237 | Gerard, James W. | The Old Stadt Huys of New Amsterdam | 1875 | ||
237 | Gerard, James W. | The Old Streets of New York under the Dutch | 1874 | ||
237 | Gerard, James W. | The Impress of Nationalities upon the City of New York | 1883 | ||
237 | Green, Andrew H. | The Preservation of the Historic City Hall of New York | 1894 | NY State Society, Sons of the American Revolution | |
237 | Harper, Roland M. | An Interesting Peat Bog in New York City | 1918 | Journal of the American Peat Society vol. II | |
237 | Harshberger, John W. | The Excursion of the International Phytogeographers about New York City | 1913 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society Vol. XLV No. II | |
237 | Helbig, Richard E. | The German American Collection in the New York Public Library | 1908 | "German American Annals" New Series vol. 6 No. 2 | |
237 | Johnson, Emory R. | The Economic Causes of New York's Supremacy | 1917 | The Evening Post, New York | |
237 | Hewitt, Abram S. | Liberty, Learning and Property | 1896 | ||
237 | Jesup, Morris K. and Others | An Examination of the Subject of Street Cleaning in the City of New York | 1891 | New York Mayor's Office, Committee on Street Cleaning | |
237 | Jordan, J.H. | Public Wells of New York City | 1911 | ||
237 | Levy, Edgar J. | New York City's Progress Towards Bankruptcy | 1908 | Allied Real Estate Intersts, NYC | |
237 | Merriam, Augustus C. | The Greek and Latin Inscription on the Obelisk-Crab in the Metropolitan Museum, NY | 1883 | Department of Greek, Columbia College, NY | |
237 | N/A | New York Commissioners of Docks- Reports of,,, on Bulkhead Walls at Canal and King Streets | 1876 | ||
237 | Oldboy, Felix | The Island of Manhattan- A Bit of Earth | 1890 | ||
237 | N/A | Protecting the Future of New York City | 1916 | The City Club of New York | |
237 | N/A | Riverside Drive and Audubon Park. A Statement by Washington Heights Taxpayers Association | 1920 | ||
237 | N/A | Roosevelt Family. New Amsterdam Year Book | 1898 | Second Number | |
237 | Stanford, Charles W. | Report on the Disposal of City Wastes | 1913 | New York City Dept. of Docks and Ferries. Pier A N. River | |
237 | Stevens, John Austin | The Physical Evolution of New York City in a Hundred Years -1807- 1907 | 1907 | American Historical Magazine | |
237 | Tomkins, Calvin | New York's Port Problem. Railroad Monopoly vs. City Control | 1913 | Reform Club | |
237 | N/A | Trinity Church. Tenements: Condensed Report | 1910 | NY Tenement House Comm. of Charity Org. Soc. Of NYC | |
237 | N/A | Washington Centenary. 1889 | 1889 | NY The Tribune Assoc Library of Tribune Extras v. I No. 5 | |
237 | N/A | What the Maritime Exchange Offers the Marine Interests | 1906 | The Maritime Association of the Port of New York | |
237 | Wingate, Charles Frederick | Historical Handbook No. I St. Paul's Chapel | 1901 | ||
238 | Baldwin, Elbert F. | The Cloisters | n.d. | New York - The Outlook | |
238 | Bartholmew, Ralph I. | Greenwich Village | 1920 | The Champion Coated Paper Co. | |
238 | Bates, Lindon W. | A National Harbor for Peace and War for the Fleets of Sea and Air | rec 1919 | ||
238 | Bayer, Henry G. | The Languages of Belgium | 1931 | The Romantic Review, vol. XXII No. I | |
238 | Beard, Wm.H. | An American Museum of Art | 1871 | Scribner's | |
238 | Benisovich, Michel | Uma Fraude Cartografica | 1954 | Separata do "Olisipo" | |
238 | Berkey, Charles P. | Sanborn, James F. | Engineering Geology of the Catskill Water Supply | 1922 | American Soc. of Civil Engineers Papers & Discussions |
238 | Berman, Barbara R/Chinitz, Ben | Hoover, Edgar M. | Projection of a Metropolis | 1974 | |
238 | N/A | Better Rapid Transit for New York City | 1963 | Newsletter - Department of City Planning | |
238 | Bolton, Reginald Pelham | The Poe Cottage at Fordham | 1922 | Trans. of the Bronx Soc. of Arts, Sciences, & Hist. v. I Pt V | |
238 | N/A | Bookman's Guide to New York | 1939 | R.R. Bowker Co. Publishers' Weekly Library Journal | |
238 | Brady, Mary F. | New York City Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow | 1939 | NY. H.W. Wilson and Co. (Reading for Background No. 11 | |
238 | Britton, Elizabeth G. | Rarer Wild Flowers of New York City and Vicinity | 1927 | Journal of New York Botanical Garden vol. XXVIII No. 334 | |
238 | N/A | Brooklyn (Breukelen) | 1947 | The Brooklyn Eagle | |
238 | Brooks, Benjamin | The Contracting Engineer | 1908 | Scribner's Magazine | |
238 | Bruce, H. Addington | Above the Clouds and Old New York Woolworth Building | 1913 | ||
238 | Bunner, H.C. | The Bowery and Bohemia | 1894 | Scribners | |
238 | N/A | Bush Terminal-Including: 1. To Those Who Have Worked With Me. 2. The Geographer's Bush Terminal. 3. Irving T. Bush Deprecates a Growth of Expediency - His Ideas on Engineering as Applied to New York City Valuable Here | 1927-29 | ||
238 | N/A | Bushwick | 1947 | The Brooklyn Eagle | |
238 | Carey, George W. | Zobler, Leonard | Linear Programming of Water Transfers in the New York Metropolitan Region | 1968 | Proceedings of the Fourth American Water Resources Conference |
238 | Carrington, James B. | New York at Night | 1900 | Scribner's | |
238 | Chamberlin, Jo | Showing Uncle Sam the Way | 1939 | The American Magazine | |
238 | Chat, E.G. | The Foreign Mail Service at New York | 1899 | Scribner's | |
238 | N/A | The City Record vol. LXXXII No. 24481 | 1954 | ||
238 | N/A | Consolidated Edison Company of New York Inc. Population of New York City and Westchester County | 1967 | ||
238 | N/A | Consolidated Edison Company of New York Inc. New York City's Population Growth 1790-1970 | 1946 | ||
238 | Cortissoz, Royal | Landmarks of Manhattan | 1895 | Scribner's Magazine | |
238 | Daly, Charles P. | The Jews of New York | 1883 | Reprinted from The American Hebrew | |
238 | Deffontaines, Pierre | Ensaio de Geografia Urbana de New-York | 1954 | Separata do Boletim Paulista de Geografia No. 17 | |
238 | N/A | Dollar Savings Bank. Golden Anniversary | 1940 | ||
238 | Dominique, C. Rene | Masters, O.S.R. | Urban Industrial Development and Community Involvement: An Ex Ante Cost-Benefit Analysis of the Black Film Industry in Harlem | 1973 | Journal of Business vol. 2 No. 1 School of Business Research Institute Manhattan College |
238 | Drinker, W.W. | Better Freighting for Manhattan | 1925 | American Industries | |
238 | Duffy, John | An Account of the Epidemic Fevers that Prevailed in the City of New York from 1791 to 1822 | 1966 | The New-York Historical Society Quarterly vol. L No. 4 | |
238 | Dwight, H.G. | An Impressionist's New York | 1905 | Scribner's vol. XXXVIII | |
238 | Effingham de Forest, Louis | The Settlement of Manhattan in 1624 | 1935 | ||
238 | Emerson, Frederick Valentine | A Geographic Interpretation of New York City | 1909 | The University of Chicago | |
238 | N/A | Empire State Building | rec 1932 | Empire State Incorporated | |
238 | N/A | Englarge Manhattan Nine Square Miles by Extending it Southward | 1926 | Reprint: Port of New York | |
238 | Evans, Edward | Opportunity City New York, NY | 1970 | A Publication of the City of New York | |
238 | N/A | The Farmers' Loan and Trust Company - New York City | 1920 | ||
238 | Ferrari, Carolus | Super-Energia: Centrali Elettriche A Forte Economia | 1924 | Milano-Stabilmento Tipografico Stucchi Ceretti | |
238 | N/A | First National City Bank - Metropolis New York - An Economic Survey | 1966 | ||
238 | N/A | Flatbush | 1947 | The Brooklyn Eagle | |
238 | N/A | Flatlands | 1947 | The Brooklyn Eagle | |
238 | Glenn, Earl R. | Co-operative Work in the Organization of Local Material for General Science Instruction Water Supply Systems. Part V. The New York Water Supply System | 1923 | General Science Quarterly, vol. 7 No. 4 | |
238 | N/A | Governors Island: Its History and Development, 1637-1937 | 1937 | The Governors Island Club | |
238 | N/A | Gravesend | 1947 | The Brooklyn Eagle | |
238 | Greenslet, Ferris | Aldrich in New York | 1908 | Scribner's | |
238 | Gross, M. Grant | New York City: A Major Source of Marine Sediment | 1969 | Marine Sciences Research Center SUNY Stony Brook | |
238 | N/A | New York - More People than Any Other City in America - More Money than Any Other Market in the World | rec 1930 | General Outdoor Advertising Co. | |
238 | N/A | Port of New York - Challenge and Opportunity | 1967 | First National City Bank | |
238 | N/A | The Runaway City - New York | 1955 | The Reporter | |
238 | N/A | Some Old Views of New York City from the J. Clarence Davies Collection | 1927 | ||
238 | Stillman, Calvin w. | Statement on Recreation and Water Supply in the Cornwall NY Area | 1964 | ||
238 | N/A | Suburban Transit | 1928 | Bulletin of the City Club of New York | |
238 | N/A | 1926-1926 Tercentenary of the City of New York. A Tribute to the Settlement of Manhattan Island, now New York, by the Dutch, Early in the Seventeenth Century | 1926 | The Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, New York | |
239 | N/A | Art in New York. What Should a Visitor See? | 1927 | Macbeth Gallery, The Arts Council | |
239 | Bayles, James C. | Pipe Gallery Experience | 1903 | ||
239 | N/A | Board of Education of the City of New York. Museums, Libraries, Parks, Zoos and Gardens as Educational Resources | 1943 | Curriculum Bulletin 1942-3 Number 13 | |
239 | N/A | Borough Statistics | 1925/30-1 | ||
239 | Crawford, Morris D. Jr. | The State of New York Urban Region | 1971 | Regional Plan Association | |
239 | N/A | The Fair and the City | 1939 | The New York Times | |
239 | N/A | Habitat Map | n.d. | Federal Writers Project: New York City Guidebook | |
239 | Harrell, Edith | Selected List of References on New York City of the Future | 1926 | ||
239 | Hollick, Arthur | Fossil Plants of New York City and Vicinity | 1927 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden v. XXVIII #331 | |
239 | Hollick, Arthur | Records of Glaciation in the New York Botanical Garden | 1926 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden v. XXVIII #324 | |
239 | Hollick, Arthur | Some Geological Features of the New York Botanical Garden | 1927 | Journal of New York Botanical Garden vol. XXVIII No. 332 | |
239 | Holmes, Jean | Where to Live in New York | rec 1938 | The New York American | |
239 | N/A | Housing in New York City | 1970 | ||
239 | N/A | How to Get There - New York City | 1965 | American Adventure | |
239 | Howe, Marshall A. | New York's First Botanical Garden | 1929 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden v. XXX No. 351 | |
239 | Hughes, J.W. | Carey, G.W. | Factorial Ecologies: Oblique & Orthogonal Solutions. A Case Study of the New York SMSA | 1972 | Environment and Planning vol. 4 |
239 | N/A | An Interesting View of the Shore Front at 160th Street and the Hudson River, New York City | 1932 | The New York Historical Society Quarterly Bulletin vol. XVI No. 2 | |
239 | Kantrowitz, Nathan | Estimated Net Migration and Natural Increase Components of Change in New York City's Population During the Twentieth Century | 1968 | The New York Statistician, vol. 20 No. 2 | |
239 | Karlin, William | New York Slum Clearance and the Law | 1937 | Political Science Quarterly vol. LII No. 2 | |
239 | Kelly, M.G. | Castiglione, Louis | Aerial Photographic Studies of the Coastal Waters of New York and Long Island | 1970 | |
239 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Diminishing Family Income in Harlem from 1929 to 1932 | 1935 | Opportunity, Journal of Negro Life | |
239 | Kiser, Clyde V. | Fertility of Harlem Negros | 1935 | Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly v. XIII No. 3 | |
239 | Klimm, Lester E. | Illustrated Abstract of Paper on the Port of New York | 1928 | Association of American Geographers (2 copies) | |
239 | Kogan, Leonard S. | Wantman, M.J. | Estimates of Population Characteristics, New York City 1964-66 | 1968 | Population Health Survey. Research Bulletin |
239 | La Farge, C. Grant | The Cathedral of St. John the Divine | 1907 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XLI | |
239 | Lamonte, Becky | Battery Park. Proposed Reconstruction | 1942 | Department of Parks, City of New York | |
239 | Langlois, Margret S. | Trends in the Ethnic Composition of the Pupil Population of the New York City Schools | 1968 | Board of Education of the City of New York. Educational Program Research and Statistics Publ. No. 309 | |
239 | Levitas, Arnold | A Sail Around Manhattan Isle | 1921 | ||
239 | Levy, Florence N. | A Guide to Things Worth Seeing. Art in New York | 1935 | The Municipal Art Society | |
239 | Lindsay, John V. | Housing Statistics Handbook | 1968 | Committee on Housing Statistics | |
239 | Lloyd, Nelson | The Drumbeat of the Town | 1909 | Scribner's | |
239 | Mabie, Hamilton W. | The Genius of the Cosmopolitan City | 1904 | The New York Historical Society | |
239 | Mahoney, W.H. | The Port of New York | 1926 | The Columbia Port Digest, vol. IV | |
239 | Maller, J.B. | Economic and Social Correlatives of School Progress in New York City | 1933 | Reprinted from Teachers College Record, vol. XXXIV No. 8 | |
239 | Maller, J.B. | Vital Indices and Their Relation to Psychological and Social Factors | 1933 | Reprinted from Human Biology, vol. V No. 1 | |
239 | N/A | Metropolitan Transportation - A Program for Action | 1968 | Metropolitan Commuter Transportation Authority | |
239 | Moses, Robert | Proposed Arterial System for the Post War Bronx | 1945 | Bronxboro. The Bronx Board of Trade | |
239 | Moses, Robert | The Saga of Flushing Meadow. The Valley of Ashes | 1966 | ||
239 | N/A | Municipal Art Society. Passenger Transportation System of New York by City Plan Committee | [1903] | Bulletin No. 3 | |
239 | Newling, Bruce E. | Population Projections for the Boroughs of New York City to 2000, By Race | 1969 | Department of Economics, The City College New York, NY | |
239 | N/A | New York City in Perspective: A View from the Top | 1973 | ||
239 | N/A | New York City Parks. Recreation & Cultural Affairs Admin. Jamaica Bay Wildlife Preserve | rec 1970 | ||
239 | N/A | National Audubon Society. Island Ecological Park | 1970 | ||
239 | N/A | National Transportation Co. Inc. New York City Directory and Driver's Manual | rec 1942 | Fifth Edition | |
239 | Nevins, Catherine l. | Foreign Trade Zone No. 1, Port of New York, USA | 1943 | New York Foreign Trade Zone Operations, Inc. | |
239 | N/A | New York City Dept. of Commerce and Public Events. New York: The City that Belongs to the World | 1956 | ||
239 | N/A | New York City Housing Authority. First Houses | 1935 | ||
239 | N/A | New York City Population Statistics | 1934 | ||
239 | N/A | New York City. Statistical Digest | 1969 | Economic Development Administration | |
239 | N/A | New York City. Toward a Quieter City | 1970 | Mayor's Task Force on Noise Control New York City | |
239 | N/A | New York Handbook and Guide for Visitor and Native | 1935 | New York Handbook and Guide Co. | |
239 | N/A | New York Skyline | 1902 | The Sun | |
239 | N/A | The New York Times. Equivalent Markets. Market Geographers for Advertisers | 1932 | New York Times No. 60 | |
239 | Norton, Charles D. | Delano, Frederick A. | The Plan of New York with References to the Chicago Plan | 1923 | |
239 | N/A | One Hundred Years of Pure Water | 1942 | City of NY Dept. of Health, Quarterly Bulletin v. X No. 3 | |
239 | N/A | Rapid Transit in New York City | 1904 | Municipal Art Society of New York Bulletin No, 14 | |
239 | N/A | A Report on the New York City Water Supply and the Effect of Water Meters Would Have on that Supply | 1950 | American City Magazine | |
239 | N/A | Society for the Advancement of Clinical Study in New York. Bureau of Clinical Information | 1922 | The New York Academy of Medicine | |
239 | N/A | This is New York [Bibliography] | 1958 | New York Public Library, Branch Library Book News | |
239 | Wagner, Robert F. | New York, NY. The City Takes a Giant Step 300th Anniversary 1664- 1964 | 1964 | The New York Times | |
239 | Welton, John | Imperato, Pascal James | Schistosomiasis in New York City | 1975 | Bulletin of New York Academy of Medicine v. 51 No. 2 |
239 | N/A | Your New York | rec 1936 | New York City Federal Writers Projects, WPA | |
240 | Bradford, Amory H. | High Speed Railroads | 1965 | Regional Plan News Number 79 | |
240 | N/A | Bulletin. Department of City Planning, December | 1955 | ||
240 | N/A | The Explorers Club Library | 1971? | ||
240 | N/A | From Landfill to Park | 1974 | ||
240 | N/A | New York Souvenir Album. Camera Masterpieces | rec 1937 | ||
240 | N/A | Old New York Coffee Houses | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXIv No. CCCLXXXII | |
240 | Outerbridge, Eugenius H. | Preliminary Report of a Comprehensive Plan for the Development of the Port of New York | 1921 | ||
240 | Paltsits, Victor Hugo | The Founding of New Amsterdam in 1626 | 1924 | Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Soc., v. 34 Pt. 1 | |
240 | Parsons, Wm. Barclay | Rapid Transit in New York | n.d. | Scribner's vol. XXVII | |
240 | Pearce, Jack B. | Waldhauer, E/Trafford, M | Bibliography to Studies in the New York Bight: Including References to Effects of Sewage Sludge | 1971 | |
240 | N/A | Planning the Hudson | 1965 | Regional Plan News Number 80 | |
240 | N/A | Planning Northern Riverdale. Some Facts and Conclusions | 1930 | ||
240 | N/A | Poverty and Economic Development in New York City | rec 1970 | First National City Bank | |
240 | N/A | PRCA Where Book. What to Do in New York City & How to Get There | 1970 | Parks, Recreation, and Cultural Affairs Administration | |
240 | Pringle, Henry F. and Katharine | They Keep New York From Choking to Death | 1954 | Reprinted from Saturday Evening Post | |
240 | N/A | Proposed Bus Routes on Manhattan | rec 1927 | ||
240 | N/A | Protestant Council of the City of NY. Dept. of Church Planning and Research. Upper Manhattan: A Community Study of Washington Heights | 1954 | ||
240 | Ralph, Julian | Coney Island | 1896 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XX No. 1 | |
240 | Reeds, Chester A. | New York City as a Field for Earthquake Study | 1926 | Reprinted from Science, vol. LXIII No. 1634 | |
240 | N/A | Regional Plan Association. Hub-Bound Travel | 1961 | Bulletin No. 99 | |
240 | N/A | Regional Plan Association. Hub-Bound Travel in the Tri-State Metropolitan Region | 1959 | RPA Bulletin No. 91 | |
240 | N/A | Regional Plan Association. Spread City, 1960-1985 | 1962 | Bulletin 100 | |
240 | N/A | Regional Plan of New York and Its Environs Catalogue. Exhibition of Drawings Illustrating the Regional Survey | n.d. | ||
240 | N/A | Regional Plan Activities for Various Months | 1934-40 | Regional Plan Association | |
240 | N/A | Regional Plan Association. Goals for the Region Project. Suggestions for Supplemental Reading | 1963 | ||
240 | Ricard, Herbert F. | The Origin of Community Names in Queens Borough | 1945 | Queens Borough Historian | |
240 | Rideing, William H. | Squatter Life in New York | 1880 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 41 | |
240 | Risse, Louis A. | The True History of the Conception and Planning of the Grand Boulevard and Concourse in the Bronx | 1902 | ||
240 | Roniger, George | Morris, Gail | Metro New York. An Economic Perspective | 1974 | Citibank Economics Department |
240 | Roosa, John | The Old New York Hospital | 1900 | Reprinted from The Post-Graduate | |
240 | Schuyler, Montgomery | The Evolution of the Sky-Scraper | 1909 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XLVI No. 3 | |
240 | Simmons, E.H.H. | New York. Metropolis and Capital Market | 1927 | Chamber of Commerce | |
240 | Small, John K. | Native Shrubs of the Botanical Garden | 1933 | Journal of New York Botanical Garden v. XXXIV No. 402 | |
240 | Small, John K. | Whence Came the Native Trees of the Botanical Garden | 1932 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, 33 | |
240 | de Smet, Antoine | Les Belges ont'ills pris part a la fondation de New York? | 1953 | Acad Royale de Bel. Bull de la Classe des Lettres t. 39 | |
240 | Smith, W.F. | Royal Blue Line. Map and Guide to New York and New England | 1928 | ||
240 | Spar, Jerome | Temperature Trends in New York City | 1954 | Reprinted from Weatherwise, vol. 7 No. 6 | |
240 | N/A | Special Greenwich Street Development District | 1971 | Office of Lower Manhattan Development | |
240 | N/A | Staten Island Chamber of Commerce. Borough of Richmond | 1911 | ||
240 | N/A | A Stay-at-Home Vacation Guide | 1922 | The Washington Irving High School | |
240 | Stedman, Edmund Clarence | Poe's Cottage at Fordham | n.d. | ||
240 | Steinman, David B. | The Proposed Liberty Bridge over Upper New York Bay | 1929 | New Jersey Professional Engineer, vol. 20 No. 1 | |
240 | Still, Bayrd | New York City A Students' Guide to Localized History | 1965 | Localized History Series | |
240 | N/A | The Street-Venders of New York | 1870 | Scribner's Monthly vol. I No. 2 | |
240 | Symes, Lillian | Our Last Frontier | 1929 | Harpers Magazine | |
240 | N/A | This is New York. 40 Pages on the World's Most Exciting Island | 1958 | Look Magazine vol. 22 | |
240 | Thomson, T. Kennard | An Appeal to the Boards of Education, Universities and Schools | 1922 | Port of New York Harbor and Marine Review | |
240 | N/A | The Tourists' Guide to New York | 1928 | Student Guide Publishing Company | |
240 | N/A | Transportation and the Manhattan Central Business District | 1966 | Regional Plan News No. 82 | |
240 | Viele, Egbert L. | The Topography and Hydrology of the City of New York | 1865 | ||
240 | Wall, A.J. | Save the Aquarium Building | 1941 | Over the Mutual Network, New York | |
240 | Warthin, M. | Bibliography for Various Aspects of New York City | 1928 | ||
240 | N/A | The Waterfront | 1971 | Supplement to Plan for NYC. City Planning Commission | |
240 | Weisman, Abner I. | Hell Gate Hill Section of New York | 1965 | ||
240 | N/A | What is Past is Prologue | 1968 | News and Views | |
240 | Wheatley, Richard | The Jews in New York | 1892 | The Century Magazine vol. XLIII No. 3 | |
240 | Whyte, William H. | Please, just a nice place to sit | 1972 | The New York Times Magazine | |
240 | Williams, Jesse Lynch | The Cross Streets of New York | 1900 | Scribner's | |
240 | Williams, Jesse Lynch | Rural New York City | 1901 | Scribner's | |
240 | Williams, Jesse Lynch | The Walk Up-Town | 1899 | Scribner's vol. XXVII | |
240 | Williams, Jesse Lynch | The Water-Front of New York | 1899 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXVI | |
240 | N/A | Women's City Club. Futurama of New York City | rec 1954 | ||
240 | N/A | Women's Roosevelt Memorial Association. Roosevelt House | 1923 | Fall Issue vol. 2 No. 2 | |
240 | Woodbury, John McGaw | The Wastes of a Great City | 1903 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXXIV No. 4 | |
240 | Zaruba-Pfeffermann, Quido | Vyznam geologie Noveho Yorku por vystavbu mesta (summary in English) | 1935 | ||
241 | Adams, Cyrus C. | and Others | Plants and Animals of Mount Marcy, New York | 1920 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. I No. 4 |
241 | N/A | The Adirondack Park | 1903 | The Association for the Protection of the Adirondacks | |
241 | N/A | The Adirondack Mountains and How to Reach Them | n.d. | New York Central Lines "Travel Series" No. 20 | |
241 | N/A | In The Adirondack Mountains | 1895 | NY Central & Hudson River R.R. "Four-Track Series" No.6 | |
241 | N/A | Albany Guide. Albany -- Past and Present | rec 1937 | American Guide Series | |
241 | N/A | Brooklyn City Plan | 1914 | The Brooklyn Daily Eagle City Plan Section | |
241 | N/A | Buffalo. Facts and Figures | rec 1962 | ||
241 | Danaher, Franklin M. | Early Irish in Old Albany, NY | 1903 | The American-Irish Historical Society | |
241 | Davis, William T. | Staten Island Names. Ye Olde Names and Nicknames | 1896 | Natural Science Association vol. V | |
241 | Gatschet, Albert S. | Origin of the Name Chautauqua | 1891 | Reprinted from Glen Echo Chautauqua, vol. I No. 4 | |
241 | Granberry, J.H. | Port Henry Iron Mines | 1906 | The Engineering and Mining journal | |
241 | Grant, Madison | Notes on Adirondack Mammals with Special Reference to the Fur- Bearers | 1906 | 8th and 9th Reports of the Forest, Fish and Game Commission, State of New York | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | The Hempstead Plains of Long Island | 1912 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 12 No. 12 | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | The Native Plant Population of Northern Queens County, Long Island | 1917 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 17 No. 8 | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | The Natural Vegetation of Western Long Island South of the Terminal Moraine | 1917 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 17 No. 1 | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | The Pine-Barrens of Babylon and Islip, Long Island | 1908 | Reprinted from Torreya, 8:1-9 | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Dynamic Studies of Long Island Vegetation | 1918 | Reprinted from The Plant World vol. 21 No. 2 | |
241 | Harper, Roland M. | The Vegetation of the Hempstead Plains | 1918 | Reprinted from Memoirs of the Torrey Botanical Club, 17 | |
241 | Hedges, Henry P. | Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Settlement of the Town of East- Hampton | 1850 | ||
241 | Howell, Geo. R. | When Southampton and Southold, on Long Island, were Settled | 1882 | ||
241 | N/A | Lake Champlain and Ticonderoga | 1909 | The Travel Magazine. Champlain Tercentenary Souvenir# | |
241 | N/A | The New York State Capital. Albany, New York | n.d. | ||
241 | Nichols, John Treadwell | Harper, Francis | Field Notes on Some Long Island Shore Birds | 1916 | From The Auk, vol. XXXIII No. 3 |
241 | Norton, George H. | Our City (Buffalo) | rec 1926 | Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company, Buffalo | |
241 | Radford, Harry V. | Artificial Preservation of Timber and History of the Adirondack River | 1908 | Tenth, Eleventh and Twelfth Reports of the Forest, Fish and Game Commission | |
241 | Taylor, Norman | A White-Cedar Swamp at Merrick, Long Island, and its Significance | 1916 | Reprinted from Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden, 6 | |
241 | Underhill, Ruth M. | Ancient Long Island | 1915 | The Survey, vol. 35 no. 11 | |
242 | N/A | Along the North Shore of Long Island | 1881 | Scribner's, vol. 22 | |
242 | Armbruster, Eugene L. | The Ferry Road on Long Island | 1919 | ||
242 | Armbruster, Eugene L. | Landmarks on the Montauk Highway | 1925 | Guide Book to Noted Places on Long-Island Historical and Otherwise No. 1 | |
242 | Bryson, John | The Geological Formation of Long Island, New York with a Description of its Old Water Courses | 1885 | ||
242 | Carney, Frank | Glacial Erosion in Longitudinal Valleys | 1907 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XV No. 7 | |
242 | Carney, Frank | A Possible Overflow Channel of Ponded Waters antedating the Recession of Wisconsin Ice | 1908 | American Journal of Science vol. XXV | |
242 | Carney, Frank | Pre-Wisconsin Drift in the Finger Lake Region of New York | 1907 | Journal of Geology, vol. XV | |
242 | Carney, Frank | Wave-Cut Terraces in Keuka Valley, Older than the Recession Stage of Wisconsin Ice | 1907 | American Journal of Science vol. XXIII | |
242 | Charlier, Roger H. | Rejuvenated Beaches | 1957 | Long Island Business | |
242 | Charlier, Roger H. | Shifting Sands | 1956 | Long Island Business | |
242 | Charlier, Roger H. | Madsen, John F. | Water: Enough or Not Enough? | 1957 | Long Island Business |
242 | Crosby, W.O. | Outline of the Geology of Long Island, NY | 1908 | Annals of the New York Academy of Science, vol. XVIII | |
242 | Davenport, C.B. | The Animal Ecology of the Cold Spring Land Spit, with Remarks on the Theory of Adaptation | 1903 | The Decennial Publications | |
242 | Denslow, Le Grand N. | The Climate of Long Island | 1901 | New York Academy of Medicine | |
242 | Fairchild, Herman L. | Post-Glacial Marine Submergence of Long Island | 1917 | Reprint from Bulletin of Geological Soc.of America v. 28 | |
242 | Fuller, Myron L. | Geology of Fishers Island, New York | 1905 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 16 | |
242 | Harper, Roland M. | A Natural Prairie on Long Island | 1910 | The Daily Standard Union | |
242 | Helme, Arthur H. | Reminiscences of a Long Island Naturalist | 1927 | The Brooklyn Museum Quarterly | |
242 | N/A | History of the Village of Lake Success Nassau County, State of New York | 1949 | ||
242 | Hollick, Arthur | Geological Notes. Long Island and Block Island | 1896 | Transactions of New York Academy of Sciences v. XVI | |
242 | Howell, Nathaniel R. | Long Island Whaling | 1941 | Long Island Forum | |
242 | N/A | Joint Legislative Committee Studying the Problem of Checking Erosion Along the North Shore of Long Island | 1946 | Report to the Legislature of the State of New York | |
242 | N/A | Lake Placid in the Adirondacks | n.d. | Lake Placid Chamber of Commerce | |
242 | Leete, C.H. | A Study in Geographic Names | rec 1927 | Reprint The Herald-Recorder, Potsdam, NY (2 copies) | |
242 | N/A | Long Island Automobile Guide. New Road Maps | 1917 | The Brooklyn Daily Eagle vol. XXXII No. 5 | |
242 | N/A | Long Island Lighting. Population Survey 1970. Current Population Estimates for Nassau and Suffolk Counties | 1970 | ||
242 | Murphy, Robert Cushman | August on Fire Island Beach | 1933 | Natural History vol. XXXIII No. 4 | |
242 | Murphy, Robert Cushman | Conservation IV | 1939 | Reprint from Bulletin of the Garden Club of America | |
242 | Nichols, Maynard M. | The Geologic History of Long Island | 1950 | Tachapausha Preserve Nature Leaflet No. 6 | |
242 | N/A | Points of Historical Interest in and Near Boston and Fishkill, Dutchess County New York | 1931 | Melzingah Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, Beacon | |
242 | Selby, Gertrude Pettit | Birds of Long Island | 1941 | Bird Club of Long Island | |
242 | N/A | The Shore Owners' Association of Lake Placid. History, Constitution, Officers and Members | 1919 | ||
242 | Thompson, David G. | Wells, Francis G. | Investigation of Ground-Water Resources of Long Island | 1933 | Memorandum for the Press |
242 | Thompson, David G. | and Others | Recent Geologic Studies on Long Island with Respect to Ground Water Supplies | 1937 | Reprinted from Economic Geology, vol. XXXII No. 4 |
242 | N/A | U.S. Census 1970 vol. 7 Senior Citizens | 1973 | The Nassau-Suffolk Regional Planning Board | |
242 | Veatch, A.C. | The Diversity of the Glacial Period on Long Island | 1903 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XI No. 8 | |
242 | N/A | Walt Whitman's Birthplace. Huntington, Long Island | 1954 | ||
242 | N/A | Winter Sports at Fleischmanns-in-the-Catskills | rec 1941 | Catskill Mountain Ski Club, Inc. | |
242 | N/A | Work Projects Administration. Johnstown in New York State's Mohawk Valley | 1941 | New York State Division of Commerce | |
243 | N/A | Adirondack Bureau. Plattsburgh and Vicinity | 1924 | ||
243 | N/A | Colonial and Revolutionary Rome, NY An Historical Tour | rec 1930 | Rome Chamber of Commerce | |
243 | von Engeln, O.D. | Glacial Diversion of Drainage. With Special Reference to the Phenomenon of the "Lost Gorge" | 1945 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. XXXV No. 3 | |
243 | Leete, Charles H. | The Bridges of Potsdam. History of Their Building from 1809 to 1925 | 1925 | Reprinted from Potsdam Herald Recorder | |
243 | Leete, C.H. | The Early History of Potsdam | 1928 | Talk at West Potsdam | |
243 | Leete, C.H. | Some Landmarks of Potsdam | 1926 | Reprinted from Potsdam Herald Recorder | |
243 | Leete, C.H. | A Study in Geographic Names | rec 1931 | Reprinted from The Potsdam Herald-Recorder | |
243 | Leng, Charles W. | Delavan, Edward C. Jr. | A Condensed History of Staten Island | 1924 | Staten Island Edison Company |
243 | N/A | Long Island Lighting. Population Survey 1972. Current Population Estimates for Nassau and Suffolk Counties | 1972 | ||
243 | Marshall, George | Dr. Ely and His Adirondack Map | 1954 | Reprinted from New York History | |
243 | N/A | New Rochelle. The City of the Huguenots | 1926 | Chamber of Commerce, New Rochelle | |
243 | Thompson, H.D. | The Palisades Ridge in Rockland County, NY | 1959 | Annals of the New York Academy of Science, vol. 80 | |
243 | N/A | Ward's Natural Science Establishment | n.d. | Price List No. 248 | |
243 | Whittemore, Katheryne Thomas | Cressey, George B. | A Selected Bibliography on the Geography of New York State | 1955 | Association of American Geographers |
244 | Asher, G.M. | Sketch of Henry Hudson, the Navigator | 1867 | ||
244 | Bridgman, Herbert L. | Hudson -- Fulton -- The Men and the River | 1909 | The Travel Magazine vol. 15 | |
244 | Dana, James D. | Long Island Sound in the Quaternary Era, with Observations on the Submarine Hudson River Channel | 1890 | American Journal of Science, vol. XI | |
244 | Hall, Edward Hagaman | Hudson and Fulton | 1909 | Hudson-Fulton Celebration Commission (4 copies) | |
244 | N/A | Hudson-Fulton Celebration Commission. A Brief Statement of the Object and Plan of the Hudson-Fulton Celebration in 1909 | 1909 | ||
244 | N/A | Hudson-Fulton Celebration, 1909 | 1909 | ||
244 | N/A | Hudson-Fulton Celebration Commission. A Catalogue of Books, Maps, etc. Relating to Henry Hudson and Robert Fulton. Exhibited by the American Geographical Society | 1909 | 3 copies | |
244 | N/A | Hudson-Fulton Celebration Commission. Hudson-Fulton Celebration 1909. List of Museums, Institutions, etc. | 1909 | ||
244 | N/A | Hudson River Bridge Equivalent to 20 Tunnels | 1921 | Scientific American vol. CXXIV No. 23 | |
244 | N/A | The Hudson River Bridge at 57th Street, New York City | 1925 | The Hudson River Bridge Company | |
244 | N/A | League of Women Voters Education Fund, February 1969. The Hudson River Basin | 1969 | ||
244 | N/A | List of Prints, Books, Manuscripts, etc. Relating to Henry Hudson, the Hudson River, Robert Fulton and Steam Navigation | 1909 | 3 copies | |
244 | Lobeck, A.K. | Panoramic View of the New York Region as Seen from the Palisades | rec 1944 | Scenic Folder NO. 1 | |
244 | Lossing, Benson J. | The Romance of the Hudson | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LIII No. 313 | |
244 | Martel, E.A. | Les Ferry-Boats de l'Hudson-River a New York | 1913 | La Nature, no. 2111 | |
244 | Schuchert, Charles | Longwell, Chester R. | Paleozoic Deformations of the Hudson Valley Region, New York | 1932 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXIII |
244 | Shattuck, George Burbank (Ed.) | The Environment of Vassar College | 1907 | The Vassar Miscellany | |
244 | Spencer, J.W. | The Submarine Great Canyon of the Hudson River | 1905 | American Journal of Science vol. XIX (2 copies) | |
244 | Tarnham, Charles H. | Running the Rapids of the Upper Hudson | n.d. | Scribner's Monthly vol. XXI | |
244 | Whittemore, Henry | The Liberty of the Seas will be the Happiness of the Earth | 1909 | The Churchman | |
245 | Ashley, George H. | Pennsylvanian Cycles in Pennsylvania | 1931 | Illinois State Geological Survey Bulletin 60 | |
245 | Aurand, Ammon Monroe Jr. | Little Known Facts About the Amish and the Mennonites | 1938 | ||
245 | Barrell, Joseph | Origin and Significance of the Mauch Chunk Shale | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 18 | |
245 | Bishop, Avard Longley | Corrupt Practices Connected with the Building and Operation of the State Works of Pennsylvania | 1907 | Yale Review | |
245 | Carter, George F. | The Elephant from Bucks County, Pennsylvania | 1966 | Anthropological Journal of Canada, vol. 4 No. 3 | |
245 | Cowan, John P. | Rivers Play Mighty Part in Pittsburgh History | 1917 | The Pittsburgh Post | |
245 | Dailey, Paul W. | Tornadoes in Pennsylvania | 1970 | Institute for Research on Land and Water Resources, Penn State University Info Report No. 63 | |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Changes in Manufacturing Employment in the Anthracite Region, 1950- 1960 | 1964 | Pennsylvania State University, Bureau of Business Research Reprint Series No. 28 |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Coal Stripping. Economic Future and Geographic Aspects of the Bituminous Industry | 1958 | Constructioneer |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Competitive Capabilities of Pennsylvania's Electric Generating Plants in the Coming Atomic Era | 1959 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXIII |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Historical Geography of Major Pennsylvania Anthracite Mine Accidents Caused by Gas Explosions | 1963 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXVII |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Major Gas Explosion Accidents in the Anthracite Fields | 1963 | Mechanization |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Persistence of Consumer Spatial Behavior | 1967 | Reprint Proceedings of the PA Acad of Science, v. 41 |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Regional Differences in Some Chemical and Physical Properties of Pennsylvania Anthracite | 1962 | Mineral Industries, vol. 32 Number 1 |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Some Geographic Aspects of Pennsylvania's Bituminous Coal Strip Pits | 1958 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXII |
245 | Deasy, George F. | Griess, Phyllis R. | Stripped and Breaker-Waste Lands of the Anthracite Region | 1961 | Reprint Proceedings of the PA Acad of Science, v. XXXV |
245 | N/A | Delaware Valley, U.S.A. | 1953 | The Philadelphia Inquirer | |
245 | N/A | Discover the New Pennsylvania | 1965 | ||
245 | Donehoo, George P. | The Changing of Historic Place Names | 1921 | Pennsylvania Alpine Club (2 copies) | |
245 | Dublin, Louis I. | Baker, Gladden W. | The Mortality of Race Stocks in Pennsylvania and New York | 1920 | Reprint Quarterly Pub of the American Statistical Assoc |
245 | Elting, Frank | The Portraiture of William Penn | 1876 | Scribner's Monthly vol. XII No. 1 | |
245 | Evans, Allen | The Old Gulph Road | 1919 | Numismatic and Antiquarian Society Philadelphia v. 28 | |
245 | Garrison, Hazel Shields | Cartography of Pennsylvania Before 1800 | 1935 | Pennsylvania Magazine | |
245 | Griess, Phyllis R. | Deasy, George F. | Past, Present, and Future Foci of Bituminous Coal Strip Mining in Pennsylvania | 1958 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXII |
245 | Griess, Phyllis R. | Deasy, George F. | Progress Report on the Atlas of Pennsylvania Coal and Coal Mining | 1959 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXIII |
245 | Griess, Phyllis R. | Deasy, George F. | Some Geographic Aspects of a New Tourist Facility in the Anthracite Region | 1963 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXVII |
245 | Griess, Phyllis R. | Deasy, George F. | Some Specific Potential Tourist Sites in the Anthracite Region | 1961 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXV |
245 | N/A | Ground-Water Resources of Northeastern Pennsylvania | 1931 | Department of the Interior | |
245 | Halich, Wasyl | Ukrainians in Western Pennsylvania | 1935 | Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine | |
245 | Hall, George M. | Ground-Water Resources of Southeastern Pennsylvania | 1932 | Department of the Interior | |
245 | Harshberger, John W. | Nature and Man in the Pocono Mountain Region, Pennsylvania | 1915 | Reprint Bull of the Geol. Soc. of Philadelphia v. 8 No. 2 | |
245 | Harshberger, John W. | Plant Life Seen Between Philadelphia and Atlantic City | 1916 | Reprint "Old Penn" Official Weekly Review of UPenn | |
245 | Harshberger, John W. | Slope Exposure and the Distribution of Plants in Eastern Pennsylvania | 1919 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia vol. XVII No. 2 | |
245 | N/A | The Heart of the Alleghanies | 1883 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXVII No. 399 | |
245 | N/A | Industries Grow in "Climate-Right" Pennsylvania | 1959 | The New York Times | |
245 | James, Henry F. | The Climate of Southeastern Pennsylvania | 1928 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review | |
245 | Klimm, Lester E. | The D-Line Method of Analyzing a Distribution | 1958 | Technical Report No. 3 | |
245 | Klimm, Lester E. | Description of a Land-Use Map of Pennsylvania, 1:250,000 | 1958 | Wharton School of Finance & Industry Tech Report No. 2 | |
245 | Klimm, Lester E. | History of the Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia | 1960 | Reprinted from History of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia, 1891-1960 | |
245 | Klimm, Lester E. | Multi-Category D-Line Analysis of a Distribution | 1958 | Technical Report No. 5 | |
245 | N/A | Lehigh Valley, Pennsylvania, Key of the Keystone State | 1965 | The New York Times | |
245 | Ligett, Thomas | Cook Forest | 1925 | Reprinted from Natural History vol. XXV No. 1 | |
245 | Lloyd, Nelson | Among the Dunkers | 1901 | Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXX No. 5 | |
245 | Loeben, Arthur F. | Analysis of Stead Distribution by the D-Line Method | 1958 | U of Penn Wharton School of Finance and Commerce Geography and Industry Dept. | |
245 | Lutz, H.J. | Effect of Cattle Grazing on Vegetation of a Virgin Forest in Northwestern Pennsylvania | 1930 | Journal of Agricultural Research, vol. 41 No. 7 | |
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Accounting for the Depth of the Wyoming Buried Valley | 1902 | Proceedings of Acad of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia | |
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Folds and Faults in Pennsylvania Anthracite-Beds | 1895 | American Institute of Mining Engineers | |
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | The Original Southern Limit of the Pennsylvania Anthracite-Beds | 1902 | Trans.of the American Institute of Mining Engineers | |
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Report on the New Red of Bucks and Montgomery Counties | 1895 | PA State Geological Summary Final Report v. III Part II | |
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Shippen and Wetherill Tract | 1893 | ||
245 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | The Yardley Fault and the Chalfont Fault Rocks, So Called | 1895 | Proceedings of American Philosophical Society v. XXXIV | |
245 | McCawley, E.S. | Schuylkill Canal; An Early American Waterway | 1951 | Pennsylvania Forests and Waters vol. 3 No. 3 | |
245 | McLaughlin, Dean B. | The Distribution of Minor Faults in the Triassic of Pennsylvania | 1942 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXVII | |
245 | McLaughlin, Dean B. | A Great Alluvial Fan in the Triassic of Pennsylvania | 1938 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXIV | |
245 | Miller, Benjamin L. | Age of the Schists of the South Valley Hills, Pennsylvania | 1935 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 46 | |
245 | Miller, Benjamin L. | Unsolved Problems of Eastern Pennsylvania Geology | 1935 | Reprinted from the Pan-American Geologist vol. LXIII | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | Connellsville Beehive Coke Region a Declining Mineral Economy | 1953 | Reprinted from Economic Geography, vol. 29 No. 2 | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | Population and Functional Changes of Villages in Western Pennsylvania | rec 1960 | Reprinted from The Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine vol. 43 No. 1 | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | Population Trends in the Upper Susquehanna Basin (West Branch) 1950-1960 | 1965 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXIX | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | The Recreation Potential of the Upper Susquehanna (West Branch) Basin: A Geographic Analysis | 1963 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXVII | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | Strip Mining and Land Utilization in Western Pennsylvania | 1949 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. LXIX No. 2 | |
245 | Miller, E. Willard | Trends in the Coal Mining Industry of the Upper Susquehanna Basin (West Branch) 1925-1962 | 1964 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. XXXVIII | |
245 | Monmonier, Mark S. | The Ecology of Commercial Sour Cherry Production in Adams County, Pennsylvania | 1947 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 41 | |
245 | Monmonier, M.S. | Geopomological Order in Pennsylvania | 1969 | Reprint Proceedings of the PA Academy of Science v. 43 | |
245 | Monmonier, M.S. | Trends in Upland Accordance in Pennsylvania's Ridge and Valley Section | 1968 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 42 | |
245 | N/A | The Month at Goodspeed's Book Shop | 1946 | Volume XVII Number 8 | |
245 | Myers, Leroy O. | Bituminous Coal Stripping in Pennsylvania | 1948 | Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine | |
245 | Parkins, A.E. | The Development of Transportation in Pennsylvania | 1917 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia vol. XIV Nos. 3 and 4 and vol. XV No. 1 | |
245 | N/A | Pennsylvania | 1911 | Ginn and Company | |
245 | N/A | Pennsylvania. Bureau of Publicity and Information | 1929 | ||
245 | N/A | Pennsylvania has Everything! | 1940 | Pennsylvania Department of Commerce | |
245 | N/A | Pennsylvania. Industry's Keystone State | 1957 | The New York Times | |
245 | N/A | Philadelphia City Planning Commission Population Estimates 1950- 2000 Philadelphia-Camden Area | 1948 | Planning Study No. 1 | |
245 | N/A | Picturesque Northeastern Pennsylvania. A Motorist's Guide to Scenic and Historical Points of Interest | 1935 | ||
245 | Rathmell, James K. | Parsons, Charles G. | Pennsylvania's Covered Bridge Score Card/The Covered Bridges of Cumberland County, Pennsylvania | 1958 | Covered Bridge Topics vol. XVI No. 3 |
245 | Raup, Hallock F. (Editor) | Journal of Griffith Evans, 1784-1785 | 1941 | Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography | |
245 | N/A | Regional Planning Federation of the Philadelphia Tri-State District. Regionally Planned Groundwork. Airways and Airports | 1930 | ||
245 | Russell, H. Harrison | The Geography of Pennsylvania | 1933 | ||
245 | Santee, Thomas | Notes on the Tornado of August 19, 1890 in Luzerne and Columbia Counties | 1890 | Wyoming Historical and Geological Society | |
245 | Schnell, George A. | Industrial Diversification and Economic Health. The Case of Pennsylvania | 1967 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 41 | |
245 | Schnell, G.A. | Trends in Dependency and Population Growth in Pennsylvania, 1950- 70 | 1972 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 46 | |
245 | Schnell, George A. | Factors Affecting Recent Trends of the Aged Population: A Case Study | 1970 | Reprinted from: Aging and Human Development, vol. 1 No. 3 | |
245 | Schnell, G.A. | Spatial Patterns of Net Migration in Pennsylvania: A Comparison of Two Recent Decades | 1971 | Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 45 | |
245 | Schnell, George A. | The Changing Distribution of Pennsylvania's Black Population 1960 to 1970 | 1973 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 47 | |
245 | Schnell, G.A. | Population Change and its Components in Pennsylvania, 1960 to 1970 | 1974 | Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 48 | |
245 | Schnell, George A. | White-Nonwhite Fertility Trends in Pennsylvania, 1960 and 1970 | 1975 | Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Acad.of Science, v. 49 | |
245 | Schuchert, Charles | Silurian Formations of Southeastern New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania | 1916 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 27 | |
245 | Sheafer, P.W. | The Anthracite Coal Fields of Pennsylvania and Their Exhaustion | 1880 | American Association for the Advancement of Science | |
245 | Shoemaker, Henry W. | Place Names and Altitudes of Pennsylvania Mountains | 1923 | Wyoming Historical and Geological Society | |
245 | Stony, Alfred T. | The Grave of William Penn | 1882 | Harpers 64 | |
245 | Thomas, Gabriel | An Historical and Geographical Account of the Provine and County of Pennsilvania, in America | 1935 | The Aurand Press | |
245 | Vandermuelen, Charles Arthur | Ice Mine. Wonderful Freak of Nature | 1916 | ||
245 | Wanner, Henry E. | Some Additional Faunal Remains from the Trias of York County, Pennsylvania | 1926 | Thesis in Geology, Univ. of Pennsylvania | |
245 | White, I.C. | Van Orstrand, C.E. | Discussion of the Records of Some Very Deep Wells in the Appalachian Oil Fields of Pennsylvania, Ohio and West Virginia | rec 1919 | |
245 | Whitwell, George E. | Recent and Future Development of Delaware Valley, U.S.A. | 1953 | Philadelphia Electric Company | |
245 | Willard, Bradford | Cultural Influences of Pennsylvania's Mountain Gaps | 1943 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. LVII | |
245 | Williams, Edward Higginson Jr. | Pennsylvania Glaciation, First Phase | 1917 | ||
245 | Williams, Frank E. | Some Effects of Culm in the Shuylkill River | rec 1930 | Bulletin of Geographical Society of Philadelphia v. 27 | |
245 | Witthoft, John | The History and Present Status of Pennsylvania Archeology | 1950 | Reprint Proceed of American Philosophical Soc v.94 #3 | |
245 | Wren, Christopher | Turtle Shell Rattles and Other Implements from Indian Graves at Athens, Penn | 1908 | Proceedings and Collections of the Wyoming Historical and Geological Society |
|
246 | N/A | Bucks County Planning Commission. Natural Resources Plan of Bucks County, Pennsylvania | 1973 | ||
246 | Fackenthal, B.F. Jr. | The Ringing Rocks of Bridgeton Township, Bucks County | 1919 | Bucks County Historical Society Papers vol. V | |
246 | Kollmorgen, Walter M. | The Agricultural Stability of the Old Order Amish and Old Order Mennonites of Lancaster County Pennsylvania | 1943 | Reprinted from The American Journal of Sociology, vol. XLIX No. 3 | |
246 | N/A | Montgomery County. A Governmental Picture | 1962 | Commissioners of Montgomery County | |
246 | N/A | Montgomery County Planning Commission. Annual Report | 1962 | ||
246 | N/A | Montgomery County, Recent Industrial Development | rec 1964 | ||
246 | Raup, H.F. | The Pennsylvania-Dutch of Northampton County: Settlement Forms and Cultural Pattern | 1939 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia vol. XXXVI | |
246 | Stoudt, John Joseph | Montgomery County. A Cultural Picture | 1962 | Commissioners of Montgomery County | |
247 | Beachler, Edwin H. | Growing Pains in the Suburbs. The Story of Metropolitan Pittsburgh's Building Boom | 1951 | The Pittsburgh Press | |
247 | N/A | Bethlehem, Lehigh University. George Washington Watches over Lehigh University | 1918 | ||
247 | N/A | Erie in the Heart of Half the Nation. The Home of Prosperous Industries | rec 1925 | The Erie Chamber of Commerce | |
247 | N/A | Erie, Pennsylvania, An Industrial and Summer Resort City | 1924 | Publicity Committee of The Erie Chamber of Commerce | |
247 | Muller, G.F. | The City of Pittsburgh | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 62 No. 367 | |
247 | Myers, Leroy O. | Your College Town Becomes a City | 1953 | Penn State Engineer | |
247 | Netting, M. Graham | The Geography of Pittsburgh | 1943/51 | The Crucible v. 28 and Pittsburgh Convention Bureau | |
247 | N/A | Pittsburgh. Renaissance City of America | rec 1956 | Pittsburgh Chamber of Commerce | |
247 | Williams, Frank E. | Suburban Industrial Development of Philadelphia: Delaware County | rec 1928 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia vol. XXV No. 3 |
|
248 | Cheney, Philip B. | High Priority Research and Data Needs | 1970 | The Center for the Environment and Man, Inc. | |
248 | N/A | The Commercial Museum. A Museum for the People | n.d. | ||
248 | Davis, Rebecca H. | Old Landmarks in Philadelphia | 1876 | Scribner's Monthly vol. XII No. 2 | |
248 | Dowd, R.M. | Dredging on Long Island | 1972 | The Center for the Environment and Man, Inc. | |
248 | N/A | Fairmont Park | 1871 | Scribner's Monthly vol. I No. 3 | |
248 | N/A | The Federal Writers' Project. 3 Hikes Thru Wissahickon | 1936 | American Guide Series | |
248 | Macfarlane, John J. | Industrial Philadelphia. From the Infant Industries of Two Centuries Ago to the Giant of Today | 1912 | Foreign Trade Bureau | |
248 | N/A | Memorial of the International Exhibition 1876 | 1876 | ||
248 | N/A | Philadelphia | 1871 | Scribner's Monthly vol. II | |
248 | N/A | Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce. Facts and Figures About Philadelphia | 1965 | ||
248 | N/A | Philadelphia -- Its Site and Situation | 1935 | Bulletin of the Geographical Soc of Philadelphia v. 33 | |
248 | N/A | The Port of Philadelphia | rec 1942 | Department of Wharves, Docks and Ferries | |
248 | N/A | Port of Philadelphia Airgram | 1922 | Department of Wharves, Docks and Ferries | |
248 | N/A | The Port of Philadelphia. On the Delaware River | 1921 | Department of Wharves, Docks and Ferries | |
248 | N/A | Port of Philadelphia Second in the United States | n.d. | Department of Wharves, Docks and Ferries | |
248 | Samuel, J. Bunford | A Word Sketch of Fairmont Park | 1917 | ||
248 | Wanamaker, John | A Friendly Guide to Philadelphia and the Wanamaker Store | 1926 | ||
248 | Wanamaker, John | A Friendly Guide-Book to Philadelphia | 1914 | 2 copies | |
249 | N/A | Agricultural New Jersey. May 26, 1951 [Field Trip] | 1951 | Association of American Geographers | |
249 | N/A | Artistic Life in the Highlands | 1860 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. XX No. 119 | |
249 | Bartlett, Irene W. | The Geography of New Jersey | 1913/23 | ||
249 | N/A | Bergen County's Park Program 1957 | 1958 | 11th Annual Report, Bergen Count Park Commission | |
249 | Black, George F. | List of Works Relating to Geology, Mineralogy and Palaeontology of New Jersey | 1916 | New York Public Library | |
249 | Breese, Gerald | New Jersey's Socio-Economic Regions. Subject to Study | 1952 | Review of New Jersey Business vol. VIII | |
249 | Brown, Elizabeth Stow | An Examination of Old Maps of Northern New Jersey, with Reference to the Identification of the Nutley Area, and Washington's Route Across it, and to the Boundary Dispute Between Newark and Acquakanonk | 1907 | ||
249 | N/A | Central Planning Board of Newark, New Jersey. A Preliminary Report on the Scope of the City Plan. No. 1 of a Series | 1944 | ||
249 | N/A | City Housing Corporation. Radburn Garden Homes | rec 1930 | ||
249 | Cochrane, John | The New Jersey Boundary | 1865 | Read Before the New York Historical Society | |
249 | Cunningham, John T. | Capsules of New Jersey History | 1974 | New Jersey Manufacturers Insurance Company | |
249 | Cunningham, John T. | New Jersey. The Adaptable State | 1964 | New Jersey Tercentenary 1664-1964 | |
249 | Delesse, M. | Sur les Etudes de Geologie Agronomique aux Etats-Unis et en particulier sur celles de M.G.H. Cook dans le New Jersey | 1880 | Societe Nationale d'Agriculture de France | |
249 | Ewing, Maurice/Woolard, G.P. | Vine, A.C. | Geophysical Investigations in the Emerged and Submerged Atlantic Coastal Plain | 1939 | Lehigh University Publications vol. XIII No. 3 |
249 | N/A | The General Banking Law of the State of New Jersey | 1852 | ||
249 | N/A | Greater Princeton Chamber of Commerce and Civic Council. Illustrated Fact Book, Princeton, New Jersey | 1966 | ||
249 | Harper, Roland M. | A Sketch of the Forest Geography of New Jersey | 1918 | Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia v. 16 | |
249 | Harshberger, John W. | The Hardy Fishermen of New Jersey | 1913 | Old Penn vol. XI No. 25 | |
249 | Harshberger, John W. | Plant Life Seen Between Philadelphia and Atlantic City | 1914 | Reprinted from "Old Penn" | |
249 | N/A | Historic Morris County | 1963 | The First National Iron Bank | |
249 | N/A | Hoboken Railroad, Warehouse and Steamship Connecting Company | 1949 | ||
249 | Howard, William Willard | Among the Jersey Crabbers | 1883 | The Continent, vol. III No. 24 | |
249 | N/A | The Industrial Commission of the City of Paterson, New Jersey. Paterson and Its Industries | rec 1938 | ||
249 | N/A | Investment Dealers' Digest Spotlights New Jersey | 1963 | ||
249 | Johnson, Douglas W. | Smith, Warren S. | Recent Storm Effects on the Northern New Jersey Shoreline and Their Supposed Relation to Coastal Subsidence | 1914 | Geological Survey of New Jersey, Bulletin 12 |
249 | Johnson, Douglas W. | Smith, Warren S. | Wave Work on the New Jersey Coast | 1915 | Reprinted from Popular Science Monthly |
249 | Kelley, Arthur Pierson | Dune Formation by Pine Barren Plants | 1927 | The Botanical Gazette | |
249 | Lucke, John B. | A Study of Barnegat Inlet, New Jersey, and Related Shoreline Phenomena | 1934 | Reprinted from Journal of the American Shore and Beach Preservation Association vol. II No. 2 | |
249 | McClintock, Emory | Topography of Washington's Camp of 1780 and Its Neighborhood | 1894 | Washington Association of New Jersey | |
249 | Magnuson, Harold R. | New Jersey Minerals in the Museum's Collection | 1951 | The Museum, Newark, New Jersey | |
249 | Mansfield, George R. | General Features of the New Jersey Clauconite Beds | 1919 | Reprinted from Economic Geology, vol. XIV No. 7 | |
249 | Mansfield, George R. | The Physical and Chemical Character of New Jersey Greensand | 1920 | Reprinted from Economic Geology, vol. XV No. 7 | |
249 | Mattson, Chester | The Hackensack Meadowlands - An Ecological Perspective | 1970 | Conference on Env. Quality, Seminar on Land Paper No.1 | |
249 | Morrison, Charles C. Jr. | The Hackensack Meadowlands - A Metropolitan Frontier | 1961 | ||
249 | Mustin, M. (Editor) | Somerset County, New Jersey 1688-1930 | 1930 | Somerset County Board of Chosen Freeholders | |
249 | Mustin, M. (Editor) | A Sketch of Monmouth County, New Jersey 1683-1929 | 1930 | Monmouth County Board of Chosen Freeholders | |
249 | N/A | New Industrial Developments. Business Activities and Employment. Industrial Development | 1964 | The New Jersey Economic Review, vol. VI No. 5 | |
249 | N/A | New Jersey Boundary Commission. The True Boundary Line Between New York and New Jersey in Lands under Water in the Hudson River, Bay of New York, Kill van Kull and Arthur Kill, or Staten Island Sounds | 1890 | Report and Proceedings, Jersey City | |
249 | N/A | New Jersey Boundary Commission. The True Boundary Line Between New York and New Jersey in Lands under Water in Raritan Bay | 1887 | Report and Proceedings (2 copies) | |
249 | N/A | New Jersey's Chemical Industry. First in the Nation | 1966 | Annual Survey of Manufacturers | |
249 | N/A | New Jersey Dept. of Conservation and Economic Development. A Glance at County. 20 Sheets (For 20 Counties) | rec 1970 | ||
249 | N/A | New Jersey Dept. of Conservation and Development. A Guide to New Jersey's Forest Fire Lookouts | 1936 | ||
249 | N/A | New Jersey. Facts and Facets of the Economy | rec 1966 | Dept. of Conservation and Economic Development | |
249 | N/A | Passaic County, NJ Planning Board. Living Space for a Million People | rec 1949 | ||
249 | Perry, Doris M. | This is New Jersey -- A Bibliography | rec 1960 | ||
249 | N/A | Report on the Proposed New Jersey Ship Canal Model Experiments at the U.S. Waterways Experiment Station, Vicksburg, Miss. | 1945 | ||
249 | Richards, Horace G. | The Occurrence of Old Meadow Sod under the New Jersey Beaches | 1931 | Reprinted from Science, vol. 73 No. 1903 | |
249 | Rideing, M.H. | Along Our Jersey Shore | 1878 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LVI No. 333 | |
249 | Ries, H. | Bowen, W.C. | Origin of the Zinc Ores of Sussex County, NJ | 1922 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XVII No. 7 |
249 | N/A | Sandy Hook | 1879 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. XVIII No. 5 | |
249 | Scarry, Joseph T. | The Top of New Jersey. A Study of Sussex County | rec 1941 | Newton Trust Company Policy | |
249 | Smith, James | Jersey City as a Port | 1930 | Journal of Industry and Finance | |
249 | N/A | Somerset County Planning Board. A Report on the Proposed Jetport | 1967 | ||
249 | Swan, Herbert S. | Industrial Advantages of a Paterson Location. An Economic Survey of Basic Conditions | 1937 | The Industrial Commission | |
249 | Taylor, Norman | On the Origin and Present Distribution of the Pine-Barrens of New Jersey | 1912 | Reprinted from Torreya 12 | |
249 | Thornthwaite, C.W. | Operations Research in Agriculture | 1953 | Journal of Operations Research Society of America v. I | |
249 | Trindell, Roger T. | The Ports of Salem and Greenwich in the Eighteenth Century | 1968 | New Jersey History, vol. LXXXVI | |
249 | Van Benthusen, Robert F. | Sandy Hook, New Jersey. A Bibliography of Published Works | 1972 | ||
249 | Wacker, Peter O. | Trindell, Roger T. | The Log House in New Jersey: Origins and Diffusion | 1969 | Keystone Folklore Quarterly |
249 | Whitbeck, R.H. | Specialization in Industry by Certain Cities, with Particular Reference to Trenton, NJ | 1909 | Reprinted from Journal of Geography, vol. VIII No. 2 | |
249 | Woodworth, J.B. | Three-Toed Dinosaur Tracks in the Newark Group at Avondale, NJ | 1895 | American Journal of Science vol. L | |
249 | N/A | Writers' Program New Jersey. The Origin of New Jersey Place Names | 1945 | New Jersey Public Library Commission | |
249.1 | N/A | Annual Report 1970 | 1970 | Delaware River Basin Commission | |
249.1 | N/A | The Delaware River Basin Control and Utilization of Water Resources | 1958 | Interstate Commission on the Delaware River Basin | |
249.1 | Harper, Roland M. | A Forest Reconnaissance of the Delaware Peninsula | 1919 | Reprinted from the Journal of Forestry v. XVII No. 5 | |
249.1 | N/A | Hub of Industry Heart of History. Delaware | 1961 | The New York Times Section 11 | |
249.1 | Marshchner, F.J. | Bausman, R.O. | Land and Water Areas of Delaware | 1939 | Reprint from Delaware Notes, Twelfth Series. U. of DE |
249.1 | N/A | A New Outlet to the Sea | 1923 | Board of Harbor Commissioners | |
250 | Alexandrov, Eugene A. (Editor) | Symposium on the New York City Group of Formations | 1969 | Geological Bulletin No. 3 | |
250 | Allen, James H. | The Delaware River Basin Control Integrate Water Project | 1950 | Annual Meeting of Lehigh Valley Flood Control Council | |
250 | Antevs, Ernst | Late Quaternary Upwarpings of Northeastern North America | 1939 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology, vol. XLVII No. 7 | |
250 | N/A | Atlantic States Marine Fisheries Commission | 1952 | 11th Annual Report | |
250 | N/A | Atlantic States Marine Fisheries Commission. Important Fisheries of the Atlantic Coast | 1958 | ||
250 | Barrell, Joseph | The Piedmont Terraces of the Northern Appalachians | 1920 | The American Journal of Science, vol. XLIX | |
250 | Barrell, Joseph | The Upper Devonian Delta of the Appalachian Geosyncline | 1914 | The American Journal of Science, vol. XXXVI | |
250 | Bateman, Carroll | The Baltimore and Ohio. The Story of the Railroad that Grew Up with the United States | 1951 | Baltimore and Ohio Printing Plant | |
250 | N/A | Bibliography on Hurricanes and Severe Storms of the Coastal Plains Region | 1970 | Coastal Plains Center for Marine Development Services | |
250 | Campbell, Marius | Geographic Development of Northern Pennsylvania and Southern New York | 1903 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 14 (2 copies) | |
250 | Campbell, Marius | Bascom, Florence | Origin and Structure of the Pennsauken Gravel | 1933 | American Journal of Science, vol. XXVI (2 copies) |
250 | Craighill, W.P. | Some Observations on the Subject of the Improvement of Several of the Rivers of the Atlantic Coast | 1888 | Transactions of the American Society of Civil Engineers, vol. XIX | |
250 | Darling, John M. | Seasonal Changes in Beaches of the North Atlantic Coast of the United States | 1964 | Proceedings of the Ninth Conference on Coastal Engineering | |
250 | N/A | Delaware River Basin Research, Inc. Water for your Ever-Expanding Needs | 1959 | ||
250 | N/A | Delaware, University of. Research in the Coastal and Oceanic Environment | 1970 | Annual Status Report | |
250 | Delmage, Rutherford E. | The American Idea of Progress, 1750-1800 | 1947 | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society v. 91 | |
250 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The Major Milksheds of the Northeastern Quarter of the United States | 1964 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 40 No. 1 | |
250 | Ford, Worthington C. | Washington's Map of the Ohio | 1927 | Massachusetts Historical Society | |
250 | Gottman, Jean | Megalopolis or the Urbanization of the Northeastern Seaboard | 1957 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 33 No. 3 | |
250 | Gottman, Jean | Megalopolis Some Lessons from a Study of the Urbanization of the Northeastern Seaboard | 1957 | The Twentieth Century Fund. Annual Report | |
250 | Ghovanlou, A.H. | Hickman, G.D./Hogg, J.E. | Laser Transmission Studies of East Coast Waters | 1973 | Technical Report No. 2 |
250 | Happ, Stafford C. | Geomorphic History of the Minisink Valley Region | 1938 | Reprinted from Journal of Geomorphology vol. I No. 3 | |
250 | Harper, Roland M. | The Coniferous Forests of Eastern North America | 1914 | Reprinted from Popular Science Monthly | |
250 | N/A | The Hiking Trips Bureau. Organized One-Day Week-End and Vacation Hiking Trips in Northeastern States | 1938 | ||
250 | N/A | The Hiking Trips Bureau. Woodland Trail Walks | 1939 | ||
250 | N/A | The Hiking Trips Bureau. Woodland Trail Walks | 1940 | Booklet Nos. 8 and 9 | |
250 | Hobbs, William Herbert | Lineaments of the Atlantic Border Region | 1904 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 15 | |
250 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geologic Reconnaissance through Kentucky, Ohio, Pennsylvania and New York | 1949 | Transylvania Series No. 5 | |
250 | Johnson, D.W. | Botanical Evidence of Coastal Subsidence | 1911 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XXXIII | |
250 | Johnson, Douglas W. | Fixite de la Cote Atlantique de l'Amerique du Nord | 1912 | Annales de Geographie, tome XXI | |
250 | Johnson, D.W. | The Supposed Recent Subsidence of the Massachusetts and New Jersey Coasts | 1910 | Reprinted from Science N.S. Vol. XXXII | |
250 | Kemper, Charles E. | The Indian Road | 1942 | The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. L | |
250 | Leet, L. Don | Earthquakes in Northeastern America, July-December 1937 | 1938 | Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America v. 28 | |
250 | Lewis, G. Malcolm | Levels of Living in the North-Eastern United States c. 1960: A New Approach to Regional Geography | 1958 | The Institute of British Geographers, Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 45 | |
250 | McCullough, John M. | Water for Delaware Valley, U.S.A. | 1952 | The Philadelphia Inquirer | |
250 | N/A | Metropolitan Regional Council. Housing Programs in the Region's Cities | 1970 | Interim Report | |
250 | Monmonier, Mark S. | Railroad Abandonment in Delmarva: The Effect of Orientation on the Probability Link Severence in a Transport Network | 1970 | Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 44 | |
250 | Namias, Jerome | Nature and Possible Causes of the Northeastern United States Drought During 1962-65 | 1966 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 94 No. 9 | |
250 | Norton, C. McKim | Hunt for a World Headquarters Site | 1946 | American City Magazine | |
250 | N/A | A Proposal for an Intercontinental Jetport and a System of General Aviation Facilities (Summary) | 1967? | ||
250 | N/A | Recent Eastern Floods and the National Aspects of Flood Control | 1937 | Reprinted from Civil Engineering | |
250 | Ristow, Walter W. | State Maps of the Southeast to 1833 | 1966 | The Southeastern Geographer vol. 6 | |
250 | Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate | Preliminary Report on Sea-Coast Swamps of the Eastern United States | 1886 | U.S. Geological Survey | |
250 | Shalett, Sidney | Look What They're Doing to the Delaware! | 1950 | Saturday Evening Post vol. 223 No. 14 | |
250 | Sharpe, C.F. Stewart | Dosch, Earl F. | Relation of Soil-Creep to Earthflow in the Appalachian Plateaus | 1942 | Reprinted from Journal of Geomorphology vol. V No. 4 |
250 | Stone, Robert G. | The Distribution of the Average Depth of Snow-on Ground in New York and New England: Method of Study | 1938 | Reprinted from Transactions of the American Geophysical Union Nineteenth Annual Meeting | |
250 | Swanson, C.L.W. | The Net Worth of Our Northeastern Soils | 1952 | Tenth Northeastern States Conservation Conference | |
250 | Swanson, C.L.W. | The Net Worth of Soils in the Northeast | 1955 | Reprinted from Better Crops With Plant Food Magazine | |
250 | Trindell, Roger T. | Transportation Development and Hinterland Piracy: An Example from Colonial North America | 1970 | Journal of Transport History vol. VII No. 4 | |
250 | Trotter, Spencer | The Life Features of the Coastal Plain and the Piedmont | 1917 | Reprint Trans. of Wagner Free Inst. of Science, Phil. | |
250 | N/A | Water Research Foundation. A Brief Report on the Study of Governmental Organization for the Water Resources of the Delaware River Basin by the Maxwell Graduate School. Syracuse University | 1959 | ||
250 | N/A | Water Research Foundation for the Delaware River Basin. Too Much or Too Little. The Critical Water Problem of the Delaware River Basin | 1960 | ||
250 | N/A | Water Research Foundation for the Delaware River Basin. Water For Recreation -- Today and Tomorrow | 1959 | ||
250 | Witthoft, John | General Framework - Eastern Woodlands Archaeology | 1949 | Pennsylvania Historical and Museum Commission | |
250 | N/A | Your Towns (New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania) | 1942 | The Month at Goodspeed's vol. XIII No. 6 | |
251 | N/A | American Red Cross. Hurricane Disasters of August and September 1933 | 1933 | Official Report of the American Red Cross | |
251 | Anderson, Frank J. | Private Presses in the Southeastern United States | 1972 | ||
251 | N/A | Appalachia. The Land of the Sky | 1921 | ||
251 | Boynton, Henry D. | The Capitols of the South | 1917 | ||
251 | Bradley, Virginia | The Petroleum Industry of the Gulf Coast Salt Dome Area | 1939 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 15 | |
251 | Boyd, Mark F. | Ponton, Gerald | The Recent Distribution of Malaria in the Southeastern United States | 1933 | Reprinted from American Journal of Tropical Medicine, vol. XIII No. 2 |
251 | Burrill, Meredith F. | Implications of Social and Economic Planning in the South from the Viewpoint of Economic Geography | 1939 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science. Vol. 19 | |
251 | Cumming, William Patterson | Geographical Misconceptions of the Southeast in the Cartography of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries | 1938 | Reprinted from The Journal of Southern History vol. IV No. 4 | |
251 | Campbell, Marius | Late Geologic Deformation of the Appalachian Piedmont as Determined by River Gravels | 1929 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America vol. 15 No. 2 (2 copies) | |
251 | Davis, Rebecca H. | Here and There in the South | 1887 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 75 | |
251 | Dickens, Dorothy | Wanted: A Healthy South | 1946 | New South, vol. I No. 6 | |
251 | Diettrich, Sigismond deR. | Regional Resource Appraisal and Planning in the Southeast | 1947 | Professional Geographer vol. 5 | |
251 | Demmon, E.L. | Conservation and Development of the Forest Land Resources of the Southwest | 1944 | National Farm Chemurgic Council Chemurgic Papers Series 3 No. 352 | |
251 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | Bird, Elsie Taylor | The Burley Tobacco Region of the Mountain South | 1950 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 26 No. 4 |
251 | Eaton, Mary Alice | The Climate of the Southeast | rec 1940 | ||
251 | Edmonds, Richard H. | The South's Amazing Progress | 1906 | American Monthly Review of Reviews | |
251 | N/A | Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta. Synthetics and the Cotton Textile Industry | 1945 | Monthly Review vol. XXX No. 4 | |
251 | Flint, Richard Foster | Pleistocene Features of the Atlantic Coastal Plain | 1940 | American Journal of Science vol. 238 | |
251 | Forgo, William | Southern Atlantic States and Washington, D.C. | 1916 | Forgo Guides See America No. 4 | |
251 | Harper, Roland M. | Development of Agriculture in the Pine-Barrens of the Southeastern United States | 1916 | Reprinted from Journal of Geography, vol. XV | |
251 | Harper, Roland M. | High Living Standards in "Black" Counties (in the Southeastern United States) | 1919 | The Montgomery Advertiser vol. 90 No. 87 | |
251 | Harper, Roland M. | Notes on the Distribution of the South Eastern Salamanders (Geomys Tuza and Allies) | 1912 | Reprinted from Science N.S. Vol. XXXV No. 890 | |
251 | Harper, Roland M. | Rural Standards of Living in the South | 1924 | Reprinted from Journal of Science Forces, vol. 2 | |
251 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Recent Extensions of the Known Range of Pinus Palustris | 1923 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 23 No. 3 | |
251 | Harris, Joel Chandler | The Sea Island Hurricanes | 1894 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XV No. 3 | |
251 | Hayes, Charles Willard | Physiography of the Chattanooga District in Tennessee, Georgia, and Alabama | rec 1932 | ||
251 | N/A | [Julius Rosenwald Fund] Farm Tenancy in the Cotton States | 1935 | ||
251 | N/A | Majestic Steamship Line. The Historical Potomac River Route | 1922 | ||
251 | N/A | The New South. Its People, Resources and Progress | 1953 | The Daily Mail | |
251 | de Vorsey, Louis Jr. | Early Maps as a Source in the Reconstruction of Southern Indian Landscapes | rec 1971 | Reprint Red, White, & Black: Symposium on Indians in the Old South. Southern Anthropol. Soc. Proceed. No. 5 | |
252 | N/A | Kansas City Southern Railway Company | 1912 | Twelfth Annual Report, Fiscal Year ended June 30 | |
252 | Kendall, Henry P. | Early Maps of Carolina and Adjoining Regions Together With Early Prints of Charleston | 1930 | Museum Room of the Library of the University of South Carolina | |
252 | Keyserling, Herman | The South -- America's Hope | 1929 | Atlantic Monthly | |
252 | Kirke, Edmund | The Southern Gateway of the Alleghanies | 1887 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXXIV No. 443 | |
252 | Klingsberg, Elizabeth Wysor | Glimpses of Life in the Appalachian Highlands | 1915 | The South Atlantic Quarterly vol. XIV No. 4 | |
252 | N/A | Manufacturers Record Publishing Co. The Blue Book of Southern Progress | 1949 | ||
252 | Moloney, John F. | Cotton in Peace and War | 1944 | Papers of the Institute of Research and Training in the Social Sciences, Vanerbilt University No. 6 | |
252 | Molyneaux, Peter | Economic Nationalism and Problems of the South | 1933 | Arnold Foundation Studies in Public Affairs, vol. II No. 2 | |
252 | Myers, J. Walter Jr. | Opportunities Unlimited. The Story of Our Southern Forests | 1950 | Agricultural Department. Illinois Central Railroad | |
252 | Oliver, E.R. | The Movement of Industry and the New South | 1928 | Metropolitan Life Insurance Company | |
252 | N/A | The Ozarks Regional Commission Annual Report | 1969 | ||
252 | N/A | The Ozarks Regional Commission Annual Report | 1971 | ||
252 | N/A | The Ozarks Regional Commission. An Opportunity for Growth | rec 1969 | ||
252 | Page, Thomas Nelson | The Disfranchisement of the Negro. One Factor in the South's Standing Problem | 1904 | Scribner's | |
252 | Parkins, A.E. | The Antebellum South. A Geographer's Interpretation | 1931 | Annals of the Assoc.of American Geographers v. XXI | |
252 | Persky, Joseph J. | Kain, John F. | Migration, Employment, and Race in the Deep South | 1969 | Program on Regional and Urban Economics, Discussion Paper No. 46 |
252 | Pfeifer, Gottfried | Historiche Grundlagen der kulturgeographischen Individualitat des Sudostens der Vereinigten Staaten | 1954 | Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen | |
252 | Prunty, Merle Jr. | Neue Entwicklungen der Landnutzung im Sudosten der USA | 1953 | ||
252 | Prunty, Merle Jr. | Recent Quantitative Changes in the Cotton Regions of the Southeastern States | 1951 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 27 No. 3 | |
252 | Risch, Erna | Encouragement of Immigration as Revealed in Colonial Legislation | 1937 | The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. XLV | |
252 | Rich, John L. | Mechanics of Low-Angle Overthrust Faultin as Illustrated by Cumberland Thrust Block, Virginia, Kentucky and Tennessee | 1934 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists vol. 18 No. 12 | |
252 | Ryberg, P.A. | Botanizing in the Higher Alleghany Mountains: I. West Virginia, II. West Virgina and Tennessee, III. North Carolina | 1926 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden vol. XXVII Nos. 313, 314, 316 | |
252 | Sewell, John Stephan | The Marble Business: A Southern Industry | 1925 | Through the Ages | |
252 | Small, John K. | Botanical Fields, Historic and Prehistoric | 1928 | Journal of NY Botanical Garden v. 29 No. 343 (2 copies) | |
252 | Small, John K. | The Cabbage Tree - Sabal Palmetto | 1923 | Reprint from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. 24 | |
252 | Small, John K. | The Cypress, Southern Remnant of a Northern Fossil Type | 1931 | Reprint from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. 32 | |
252 | Small, John K. | Gathering Cacti in the Eastern Coastal Plain | 1925 | Reprint from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. 26 | |
252 | Small, John K. | Palms of the Continental United States | 1931 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. XXXII | |
252 | Smart, J.S. | Moruzzi, V.L. | Computer Simulation of Clinch Mountain Drainage Networks | 1970 | Tech Report No. 1 |
252 | Smith, Eugene A. | A General Description of the Climate Change and of the Geological, Topographical, and Agricultural Features of the Cotton-Producing States | 1884 | Extracted from Fourth Report of the U.S. Entomological Commission, being a Report on the Cotton Worm, etc. | |
252 | Smith, Eugene A. | On Some Post-Eocene and Other Formations of the Gulf Region of the United States | 1906 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science vol. LV (2 copies) | |
252 | N/A | Southern Pine Association. The Southern Pine Story | rec 1957 | ||
252 | N/A | The South. America's Opportunity Number One | 1945 | Southern Regional Council | |
252 | N/A | Southern Field, Nos. 1-4 Industrial/Geological and Chemical/General Agricultural/Industrial Resources Issues | n.d. | Southern Railway System New Series (2 copies of No. 4) | |
252 | N/A | Southern Summer Resorts and Camps in the Mountains | n.d. | Southern Railway System | |
252 | Spelling, William W. | The Nine Foot Waterways of the South | 1939 | George Peabody College for Teachers | |
252 | N/A | Tennessee River Ship Canal Proponents. A New All-American Waterway | 1936 | ||
252 | Thompson, Edgar T. | The Plantation: The Physical Basis of Traditional Race Relations | 1939 | Race Relations and the Race Problem | |
252 | Tower, James Allen | The South Today | 1941 | Association of American Colleges Bulletin, v. XXVII No. 4 | |
252 | Vance, Rupert B. | Wanted: The South's Future for the Nation | 1946 | Southern Regional Council | |
252 | de Villiers, Marc | Notes sur les chactas d'apres les Journaux de Voyage de Regis de Roullet 1729-1732 | 1923 | Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris, t. XV | |
252 | Walker, Laurence C. | Collier, G. Lloys | Geography of the Southern Forest Region | 1969 | Stephen F. Austin State University Bulletin 18 |
252 | Warner, Charles Dudley | The South Revisited | 1887 | Harpers vol. 74 | |
252 | Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M. | De grootendeels in den ondergrond bedolven plooiing-gebergten van de Hercynische phase in de Zendelijke Staten van Centraal-Noord Amerika | 1930 | Afdeeling Natuurkunde, Deel XXXIX | |
252 | Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M. | Permo-Carboniferous Orogeny in South-Central United States | 1931 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, vol. 15 No. 9 | |
252 | N/A | A Winter in the South | 1857 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. XV No. 90 | |
252 | Wright, Frank J. | Erosional History of the Southern Appalachians | 1942 | Reprinted from Journal of Geomorphology vol. V No. 2 | |
252 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | Where the South Begins: The Northern Limit of the Cis-Appalachian South in Terms of Settlement Landscape | 1931 | Reprinted from Social Forces vol. 30 No. 2 | |
253 | N/A | Baltimore. Souvenir Guide to the City and Its Surroundings | rec 1912 | ||
253 | Bennett, Raine | Islands in the News. Chesapeake Bay | 1946 | ||
253 | Browne, William Hand | Maryland and Delaware | 1896/1902 | Ginn and Company | |
253 | Campbell, Marius | Chambersburg (Harrisburg) Peneplain in the Piedmont of Maryland and Pennsylvania | 1933 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 44 | |
253 | Emerson, F.V. | A Geographic Interpretation of New York City | rec 1932 | ||
253 | Fasssig, Oliver L. | Period of Safe Plant Growth in Maryland and Delaware | 1914 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review, 42 | |
253 | Gottschalk, L.C. | Sedimentation in a Great Harbor | 1944 | Reprinted from Soil Conservation, vol. X No. 1 | |
253 | Harper, Roland M. | A Phytogeographical Sketch of Southern Maryland | 1918 | Journal of Washington Acad. of Sciences, v. VIII No. 18 | |
253 | Hayden, Ethel Roby | Port Tobacco, Lost Town of Maryland | 1945 | Maryland Historical Magazine | |
253 | Holmes, R.S. | Base-Exchange Modifications of a Leonardtown Silt Loam under Fertilizer and Crop Control | 1933 | Journal of Agricultural Research, vol. 46 No. 2 | |
253 | Kuethe, J. Louis | A Gazetteer of Maryland, A.D. 1678 | 1935 | Maryland Historical Magazine | |
253 | N/A | Maryland | 1960 | The New York Times Section 10 | |
253 | N/A | Maryland State Board of Ag. Maryland Agricultural Statistics | 1969 | ||
253 | Newcombe, Curtis L. | Studies on the Phosphorus Content of the Estuarine Waters of Chesapeake Bay | 1940 | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society v. 83 | |
253 | Pearl, Raymond | Report of the Director of the Institute for Biological Research | 1930 | Johns Hopkins University Circular V | |
253 | N/A | Report of the Committee on the Structure of the Maryland State Government | 1938 | ||
253 | Savage, Grace O. | Printed Treasures in the Library of the United States Naval Observatory | 1930 | United States Naval Institute Proceedings, vol. 56 | |
253 | Shannon, Earl V. | Magnesite and Kammerite from Low's Mine (Line Pit) Cecil County, Maryland | 1925 | Journal of the Washington Acad. of Sciences, vol. 15 No. 19 | |
253 | Tilghman, Oswald | Annapolis. History of Ye Ancient City and its Public Buildings | 1914 | ||
253 | N/A | U.S. Department of the Interior. Salinity of the Water of Chesapeake Bay. Oceanography on a Small Scale | 1930 | ||
254 | Bevan, Arthur | Our Mineral Resources | 1937 | The Commonwealth vol. IV No. 4 | |
254 | Brown, Alexander Crosby | Wolf Trap: The Baptism of a Chesapeake Bay Shoal | 1951 | The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 59 | |
254 | Bryden, G. MacLaren | The Bristol Iron Works in King George County | 1934 | The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. XLII | |
254 | Byrd, Harry F. | Virginia Through the Eyes of Her Governor | 1928 | Scribner's | |
254 | Campbell, Marius | Alluvial Fan of Potomac River | 1931 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 42 | |
254 | Chalkley, Lyman | Before the Gates of the Wilderness Road | 1922 | Virginia Historical Magazine vol. XXX No. 2 | |
254 | Chandler, Algernon B. | Virginia | 1907 | ||
254 | Cocke, E.C. | Lewis, I.F./Patrick, Ruth | A Further Study of Dismal Swamp Peat | 1934 | American Journal of Botany vol. 21 No. 7 |
254 | N/A | Colonial Williamsburg, Inc. A Guide Book for Williamsburg, VA | 1935 | ||
254 | N/A | Commission of Outdoor Recreation. Virginia's Scenic Rivers | 1970 | Second Printing | |
254 | Cooke, John Esten | Virginia in the Revolution | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LIII No. 313 | |
254 | Davis, Jackson | The Negro in Country Life | rec 1912 | Reprinted from the Southern Workman | |
254 | Dunbar, Gary S. | The Popular Regions of Virginia | 1961 | The University of Virginia News Letter, vol. XXXVIII No. 3 | |
254 | N/A | Exploring the Endless Caverns of New Market, VA in the Heart of the Shenandoah Valley | 1926 | Endless Caverns, Inc. | |
254 | Dunbar, Gary S. | A Preliminary Bibliography of Virginia Place-Name Literature | 1961 | Occasional Papers No. 1 | |
254 | Dunbar, Gary S. | Some Notes on Bison in Early Virginia | 1962 | Virginia Place-Name Society, Occasional Papers No. 1 | |
254 | Flippin, Elmer O. | Industrial Virginia. A Brief Industrial Sketch and Fact Sheet | rec 1929 | State Commission on Conservation and Development | |
254 | Fry, Joshua | Report on the Back Settlements of Virginia | 1948 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 56 | |
254 | Gilliam, Charles Edgar | "Harrican" in Colonial Virginia Records | 1942 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. L | |
254 | Gray, Arthur P. | Washington's Burgess Route | 1938 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XLVI | |
254 | Green, Fletcher M. | Gold Mining in Ante-Bellum Virginia | 1937 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XLV | |
254 | Harper, Roland M. | Five Hundred Miles Through the Appalachian Valley | 1913 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 13 No. 10 | |
254 | Harper, Roland M. | A Quantitative, Volumetric and Dynamic Study of the Vegetation of the Pinus Taeda Belt of Virginia and the Carolinas | 1917 | From Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 44 | |
254 | Harrison, Fairfax | Western Exploration of Virginia Between Lederer and Spotswood | 1922 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XXX | |
254 | Hatch, Charles E. Jr. | The Great Road. Earliest Highway Used and Developed by the English at Jamestown | 1949 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 57 | |
254 | Hinsdale, Guy | A Comparison of the Hydrotherapeutic Methods at Aix-les Bains and Virginia Hot Springs | rec 1914 | Original Contributions | |
254 | N/A | Homer Hoyt Associates. The Economic Survey of the Land Uses of Arlington County Virginia | 1951 | ||
254 | Hudson, G. Donald | Augusta County, Virginia -- A Study in Patterns | 1935 | ||
254 | Kemper, Charles E. | The Settlement of the Valley | 1922 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XXX | |
254 | Kemper, Charles E. | The Valley of Virginia 1765-1782 | 1930 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XXXVIII | |
255 | N/A | Loungings in the Footprints of the Pioneers | 1859 | Harpers vol. 18 | |
255 | N/A | Ludwells and Lees. Some Notes on "Green Spring" | 1929 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XXXVII | |
255 | Lungern, F.H. | Blum, R. | An Old Virginia Town | 1881 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. XXI No. 4 |
255 | N/A | Luray Caverns Corporation. The Beautiful Caverns of Luray | 1939 | ||
255 | Manahan, John E. | Analysis of Virginia Place-Names as to Origin | 1961 | Virginia Place-Name Society, Occasional Papers No. 3 | |
255 | Mansfield, Wendell C. | Note on the Occurrence of the Choptank Formation in the Nomini Cliffs, VA | 1926 | Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 16 No. 7 | |
255 | N/A | Massanutten Caverns, Harrisburg, VA. The Most Beautiful and Unusual Caverns Yet Discovered | rec 1927 | ||
255 | Merrill, George P. | A Stony Meteorite from Forksville, Mecklenburg County, Virginia | 1927 | From Proceedings of the US National Museum vol. 70 | |
255 | Milbourne, Ann V. Strickler | Colony West of the Blue Ridge, Proposed by Jacob Stauber and Others, 1731, etc. | 1927 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XXXV | |
255 | Morel, Henri | L'Amenagement Cynegetique des Forets de Virginie | 1954 | Revue Forestiere Francaise | |
255 | Nadal, E.S. | A Virginia Mountain Village | 1909 | Scribner's | |
255 | N/A | New Ways in the Old Dominion. The Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad | 1872 | Scribner's Monthly, vol. V No. 2 | |
255 | Oaks, Robert Q. Jr. | Coch, Nicholas K. | Pleistocene Sea Levels, Southeastern Virginia | 1963 | Reprint from Science vol. 140 |
255 | Olson, Lois | Soil Conservation in Ante-Bellum Virginia | 1937 | Commonwealth vol. IV No. 4 | |
255 | Peterson, Arthur G. | Flour and Grist Milling in Virginia. A Brief History | 1935 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. XLIII | |
255 | Price, Clair | Virginia Scene, 1585. The First English Drawings Made in America are Rediscovered in the British Museum | 1935 | The New York Times Magazine | |
255 | Pyle, Howard | A Peninsular Canaan | 1879 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LVIII No. 348 | |
255 | Reeds, Chester A. | The Natural Bridge of Virginia and Its Environs | 1927 | ||
255 | Rich, John L. | Physiography and Structure at Cumberland Gap | 1933 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 44 | |
255 | Roberts, Joseph K. | Contributions of Virginians to the Geology of the State | 1940 | Reprint The Virginia Journal of Science, vol. 1 Nos. 2 & 3 | |
255 | Rountree, Helen C. | Powhatan's Descendants in the Modern World: Community Studies of the Two Virginia Indian Reservations, with Notes on Five Non- Reservation Enclaves | 1972 | The Chesopican, vol. 10 No. 3 | |
255 | Ruhl, Alfred | Der Hafen von Newport News: ein amerikanisches Verkehrsproblem | 1913 | Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin | |
255 | N/A | Shenandoah Caverns | rec 1927 | ||
255 | N/A | Skyland. In the Heart of the Shenandoah National Park | 1928 | ||
255 | Stavely, Margaret C. | The Vegetation of the Wandering Dunes at Cape Henry, VA and Dismal Swamp | 1916 | Forest Leaves, vol. XV No. 9 | |
255 | Sweet, Palmer C. | Gold Mines and Prospects in Virginia | 1971 | Virginia Minerals vol. 17 No. 3 | |
255 | Thompson, Lawrence S. | Books in Foreign Languages about Travel in Virginia 1900-1950 | 1953 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 61 No. 2 | |
255 | Thompson, Lorin A. | Population Changes in Virginia | rec 1949 | Bureau of Population and Economic Research | |
255 | Tucker, St. George | A Letter to the Rev. Jedidiah Morse. Written May 28th, 1795 | 1953 | ||
255 | Verner, Coolie | The Maps and Plates Appearing with the Several Editions of Mr. Jefferson's "Notes on the State of Virginia" | 1951 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 59 No. 1 | |
255 | N/A | VA Dept. of Conservation & Development. Carry Me Back to Old Virginia | rec 1955 | ||
255 | N/A | Virginia State Parks Welcome You | rec 1971 | ||
255 | N/A | Virginia Place Name Society. Index | 1961 | Occasional Papers No. 2 | |
255 | N/A | Wilmington Parish. James City and Charles City Counties, VA | 1929 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. XXXVII #2 | |
255 | Wilson, Woodrow | At Home in Virginia | 1896 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine | |
255 | Wolfanger, L.A. | Abandoned Land in a Region of Land Abandonment | rec 1938 | Economic Geography | |
256 | Bath, Gerald Horton | America's Williamsburg | 1946 | Colonial Williamsburg, Inc. | |
256 | Evans, C.W. | Newport News: Origin of the Name | 1947 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography vol. 55 No. 1 | |
256 | Green, Paul | The Epic of Jamestown | 1957 | New York Times Magazine | |
256 | Sydner, Fley W. | Middlesex County, Virginia: The Date of Its Origin | 1934 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. XLII No. 1 | |
256 | Wilhelm, Gene | Fire Ecology in Shenandoah National Park | 1972 | Reprint Annual Tall timbers Fire Ecology Conference | |
257 | Brown, S.B. | West Virginia | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
257 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. The First Census of Hampshire County (West Virginia) 1782 | 1937 | West Virginia Schools for the Deaf and the Blind | |
257 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. The White House | 1937 | ||
257 | Friis, Herman R. | Whrenberg, Ralph E. | Nicholas King and His Wharfing Plans of the City of Washington, 1797 | rec 1970 | Records of the Columbia Historical Society (2 copies) |
257 | Given, M. Ella | Washington, the Capital City | 1913 | Ginn and Company | |
257 | N/A | Headquarters U.S.A. The Reasons Why More and More National Organizations are Locating their Headquarters in the Nation's Capital | rec 1958 | ||
257 | N/A | Highlights Regarding the George Washington Air Junction | 1929 | ||
257 | Lamb, Martha J. | State and Society in Washington | 1878 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LVI No. 334 | |
257 | Latrobe, John H.R. | The Capitol and Washington at the Beginning of the Present Century | 1881 | American Institute of Architects | |
257 | Lear, Tobias | Observations on the River Potomac, etc. The Country Adjacent and the City of Washington | 1940 | ||
257 | Leupp, Francis E. | Fisher, George P. | Washington, a City of Pictures/A Visit to Washington on the Eve of the Civil War | 1902 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXXI |
257 | Lyman, Benjamin Smith | Some Coal Measure Sections near Peytona, West Virginia | 1894 | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society v. 33 | |
257 | Manion, Esther Ann | The National Geographic Society Library | 1965 | The George Washington University Magazine, vol. 2 | |
257 | N/A | Metrop. Washington Board of Trade. Econ Devel. Bureau. Metropolitan Washington D.C.; A Capital Location for Your Business | rec 1972 | ||
257 | Myers, Leroy O. | Bituminous Coal Stripping in West Virginia | 1950 | Proceedings of the West Virginia Acad. of Science v. 22 | |
257 | N/A | National Capital Park and Planning Commission. Regional Aspects of the Comprehensive Plan | 1950 | Monograph No. 6 | |
257 | N/A | National Capital Planning Commission. The Urban River - A Staff Proposal for Waterfront Development in the District of Columbia | 1972 | ||
257 | Norona, Delf | Cartography of West Virginia | 1948 | West Virginia History vol. IX | |
257 | N/A | Northern WV Coal Operators' Assoc. The Coal Industry of the State of West Virginia | 1923 | ||
257 | Page, Thomas Nelson | The Romantic Founding of Washington | 1913 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LIV | |
257 | Peck, Millard | Farm or Forest in the West Virginia Appalachians | 1929 | Reprinted from Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XI No. 3 | |
257 | Price, Paul H. | Lucke, John B. | Primary Limestone Structures of West Virginia | 1942 | From American Journal of Science vol. 240 |
257 | N/A | Prospectus and Extract from the Statutes | 1908 | The Linschoten Society | |
257 | N/A | The Public Library of the District of Columbia. Books about Washington, D.C. | 1924 | Reference List No. 18 | |
257 | Rattien, Stephen | and Others | Electric Power and Development: A Feasibility Study of the Devel. of a Large Scale Mine-Mouth Electric Power Export Industry for Northern West Virginia | 1971 | University of Pittsburgh |
257 | N/A | Replenishment of Ground Water Recorded by Observation Well Near Washington, D.C. | 1932 | The Department of Interior | |
257 | Rice, Millard Milburn | Footnote on Arthurdale | 1940 | Harpers Magazine No. 1078 | |
257 | Robinson, R.R. | Soil Properties Determining the Botanical Composition of Pastures in West Virginia | 1937 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 54 No. 12 | |
257 | Schuyler, Montgomery | The New Washington | 1912 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LI | |
257 | Tilton, John L. | Two Illustrations of Wind Action in West Virginia | 1928 | Reprinted Proceedings of the WV Acad. of Science v. 2 | |
257 | N/A | Washington Board of Trade. It's a Capital Idea to Locate your Business in the Washington Area | 1957/58 | Third and Fourth Editions | |
257 | N/A | Washington in Jackson's Time with Glimpses of Henry Clay from the Diaries and Family Letters of Mrs. Samuel Smith | 1906 | Scribner's | |
257 | N/A | Washington in Jefferson's Time from the Diaries and Family Letters of Mrs. Samuel Harrison Smith (with Margaret Bayard) | 1906 | Scribner's vol. XL | |
257 | N/A | Washington in the Hands of the British from the Diaries and Family Letters of Mrs. Samuel Harrison Smith | 1906 | Scribner's | |
257 | Wentworth, Chester K./Berry, Edward Wilbur | Mann, Albert/La Forge, Laurence | The Fossil Swamp Deposit at the Walker Hotel Site, Conn. Ave and DeSales St. Washington, D.C./Organic Remains, Other than Diatoms, from the Excavation/Diatom Deposit Found in the Excavation/The Geographic and Historical Evidence | 1924 | Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 14 No. 1 |
257 | N/A | West Virginia | rec 1941 | ||
257 | N/A | West Virginia. America's New Vacation Land | 1930 | ||
257 | N/A | The WV Econ Development Agency. Site Selection Security Study | 1961 | ||
257 | N/A | West Virginia [An Economic Survey] | 1960 | New York Herald Tribune, Section 11 | |
257 | N/A | WV Geological Survey. List of Coal Mines in West Virginia | 1921 | ||
257 | N/A | West Virginia Reflections of the Future | 1962 | Schaefer and Seawell | |
258 | Baumgarten, Charlotte | Kentucky's King-Size Map | 1958 | The Commonwealth vol. 2 No. 4 | |
258 | N/A | Books Relating to Kentucky History in the Lexington Public Library. Kentuckiana | 1912 | ||
258 | N/A | Breckenridge -- Perry County Lincoln HWY Assoc. At the End of the Trail The Story of the Journey of Thomas Lincoln and His Family through Hardin and Breckinridge Counties, KY to IN 1816 | 1938 | The Breckenridge News | |
258 | N/A | Bristol. Board of Mayor and Commissioners. City of Bristol. A Six Year Municipal Improvement Program | 1942 | ||
258 | Bryson, H.K. | Tennessee. The New Land of Canaan. Facts about Soil, Climate, and Rainfall | rec 1918 | Department of Agriculture. State of Tennessee | |
258 | Burroughs, John | A Taste of Kentucky Blue-Grass | n.d. | ||
258 | Carter, Isabel Gordon | Reduction of Variability in an Inbred Population | 1928 | American Journal of Physical Anthropology, v. XI No. 3 | |
258 | N/A | Chattanooga Community Assoc. Chattanooga: Its History and Growth | rec 1930 | ||
258 | N/A | Consolidated Publications of Memphis. Greater Memphis. Postwar Progress in Memphis -- A Ten Year Review | 1955 | ||
258 | Dent, Borden D. | The Geographer's Contribution to Public Health Research: An Examination of Whooping Cough Incidence in Kentucky | 1971 | 2 copies | |
258 | Dicken, Samuel N. | Kentucky Karst Landscapes | 1935 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XLIII No. 7 | |
258 | Dicken, Samuel N. | A Kentucky Solution Cuesta | 1935 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XLIII No. 5 | |
258 | N/A | Division of State Information. A Guide of the Great Lakes of Tennessee Paducah to Knoxville | rec 1957 | ||
258 | Draper, E.S. | Recreational Opportunities in the Tennessee Valley | 1940 | US Government Printing Office | |
258 | Emerson, F.V. | Physiographic Control of the Chattanooga Campaign | 1905 | Reprint from the Journal of Geology vol. IV Nos. 2 and 3 | |
258 | N/A | Facts About Tennessee | 1922 | Department of Agriculture (2 copies) | |
258 | Ferrari, Carolus | Super-Energia: Nitrati di guerra e la Diga Wilson al fiume Tennessee | 1925 | Ingegneria Nr. 1 | |
258 | Fink, Paul M. | Avery, Myron H. | The Nomenclature of the Great Smoky Mountains | 1937 | East Tennessee Historical Society's Publications No. 9 |
258 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Gatlinburg. Gateway to the Great Smokies | 1946 | University Press in Dallas | |
258 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Gatlinburg: A Mountain Community | 1945 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 21 | |
258 | Fox, John Jr. | The Southern Mountaineer | 1901 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXIX | |
258 | Glenn, L.C./Maddox, R.S. | Nelson, W.A. | Physiographic Influences in the Development of Tennessee/ Care and Protection of Forests/Two Natural Bridges of the Cumberland Mountains | 1915 | The Resources of Tennessee vol. V No. 2 |
258 | Garrett, W.R. | Tennessee | 1902/1909 | Ginn and Company | |
258 | Green, Robert Powell | Kentucky | 1914 | Ginn and Company | |
258 | Gregory W.M. | The Geography of Tennessee | 1915 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography vol. XIII | |
258 | Harper, Roland M. | The Cedar Glades of Middle Tennessee | 1926 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. VII No. 1 | |
258 | Henry, Robert S. | The Extension of the Northern Line of Tennessee to the West of Cumberland Gap -- Matthews, Line | 1920 | Tennesse Historical Magazine, vol. 6 No. 3 | |
258 | Hiatt, Ellen Olivia Mitchell | Sequatchie Valley. A Historical Sketch | rec 1917 | ||
258 | Holt, Albert C. | The Economic and Social Beginnings of Tennessee Chapters 1-2 | 1921 | Tennessee Historical Magazine, vol. 7 No. 3 | |
258 | Holt, Albert C. | The Economic and Social Beginnings of Tennessee Chapters 3-4 | 1922 | Tennessee Historical Magazine, vol. 7 No. 4 | |
258 | Holt, Albert C. | The Economic and Social Beginnings of Tennessee Chapters 6-7 | 1924 | Tennessee Historical Magazine, vol. VIII No. 4 | |
258 | Hutchison, Robert S. | Economic and Business Statistics of Tennessee 1935-1953 | 1954 | The University of Tennessee Record vol. XXX No.3 | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Emory River Overthrust of East Tennessee | 1923 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XXXIX | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Unique Devonic Sandbar | 1923 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XL | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Agricultural Perspective of Kentucky Geology | 1925 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLIV | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | American Karst Country | 1924 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLII | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A Bibliography of Cumberland County, Kentucky | 1951 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A Bibliography of Drennon's Lick Henry County, Kentucky1773-1948 | 1950 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Early Glaciation in Kentucky | 1925 | Reprint The Pan American Geologist v. XLIV (2 copies) | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A Bibliography of Early Western Travel in Kentucky 1674-1824 | 1944 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A Bibliography of Geology, Paleontology, and Seismology of Kentucky, 1744-1854 | 1950 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Elkhorn Abandoned Channel of the Kentucky River | 1944 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Fault Pattern of Kentucky | 1924 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLI | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Fire Clays of Northeastern Kentucky -- Products Now Worth $5,000,000 Annually | 1926 | Manufacturers Record | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The First Landowners of Frankfort, Kentucky | 1945 | The State Journal | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Flowering of Kentucky History. A Chronology of the Life and Times of Reuben Thomas Durrett, 1824-1913 | 1946 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geological Problems in the Recovery of Oil and Gas in Kentucky | 1920 | Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists v. 4 (2 copies) | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geology of the Burbank Oil Pool | 1943 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geology of the Elk Lick Valley | 1950 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geology of the Jessamine Creek Disturbance | 1949 | Transylvania Series No. 4 | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Geology of Trenton Gas in Northern Kentucky | 1932 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. LVII | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Glacial Pebbles in Eastern Kentucky | 1924 | Reprinted from Science, vol. LX No. 1544 | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Glaciation in Eastern Kentucky | 1924 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLII | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A History of the Kentucky Geological Survey 1838-1921 | 1921 | Register of the KY State Historical Society vol. 19 No. 57 | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Kentucky Rock Asphalt | 1924 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLI | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Kentucky Cannal Coals | 1924 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLI | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Kentucky Hemp. A History of the Industry in a Commonwealth of the Upper South 1775-1942 | 1942 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Major Drainage Modifications of Big Sandy River | 1926 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. XLVI | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Natural Resources of Kentucky | 1926 | Kentucky Outlook | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Old Kentucky Home. An Historical Sketch of the Old Bardstown Country Homestead of John Rowan | 1921 | Reprinted from The Register of the KY State Historical Society vol. 19 No. 56 | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | An Outline of the Geology of Floyd County, Kentucky | 1918 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Paleontological Beginnings in Kentucky | 1932 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. LVII | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Pot Ripple Abandoned Channel of the Kentucky River | 1944 | ||
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Primeval Tracts of Kentucky | 1924 | Reprint from Pan American Geologist v. XLI (2 copies) | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Structural Geology of Northern Central Kentucky | 1931 | Reprinted from The Pan American Geologist vol. LV | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | The Topographical Map of Kentucky | 1941 | The State Journal | |
258 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | Unused Natural Wealth -- An Opportunity | 1926 | Kentucky Outlook | |
258 | N/A | Johnson City Chamber of Commerce. Highways Centering Johnson City, Tennessee | rec 1925 | ||
258 | Johnson, R.W. | Truck Farming in the Northern Part of the Cotton Belt -- Gibson County, Tennessee | 1941 | Reprinted from Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science vol. 16 No. 4 | |
258 | N/A | Kentucky Dept. of Commerce. Kentucky Deskbook of Economic Statistics | 1972 | ||
258 | N/A | Kentucky Progress Commission. Kentucky, The Bluegrass State | rec 1932 | ||
258 | Leighton, M.M. | Ray, L.L. | Glacial Deposits of Nebraskan and Kansan Age in Northern Kentucky | 1965 | Geological Survey Research |
258 | Marbut, C.F. | Memoranda Concerning Land Classification | 1933 | ||
258 | Mason, O.T. | The So-Called Pygmy Graves in Tennessee | 1876 | Harpers vol. 54 | |
258 | McGrain, Preston | Economic Significance of Kentucky's Areal Geologic Mapping Program - - a Progress Report | 1964 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Kentucky Academy of Science vol. 24 Nos. 3-4 | |
258 | N/A | Memphis Chamber of Commerce. Memphis, Down in Tennessee | rec 1955 | ||
258 | Minckler, Leon S. | Old Field Reforestation in the Great Appalachian Valley as Related to Some Ecological Factors | 1946 | Ecological Monographs vol. 16 | |
258 | Miotke, Franz Dieter | Palmer, A.N. | Genetic Relationship Between Caves and Landforms in the Mammoth Caves National Park Area | 1972 | Veroffentlichung aus dem Geographischen Institut der Technischen Universitat Hannover |
258 | Morgan, Arthur E. | Bench-Marks in the Tennessee Valley | 1934 | Survey Graphic | |
258 | Morgan, Arthur E. | Planning in the Tennessee Valley | 1933 | Current History Magazine | |
258 | Nettleton, Tully | [Tennessee Valley Authority] Excerpts | 1948 | Christian Science Monitor | |
258 | Nixon, H. Clarence | The Tennessee Valley: A Recreation Domain | 1945 | Papers of the Institute of Research and Training in the Social Sciences, Vanerbilt University No. 9 | |
258 | Parkins, A.E. | The Tennessee Valley Project -- Facts and Fancies | 1933 | Reprint from Journal of the TN Acad. of Science v. 8 No. 4 | |
258 | Ramser, C.E. | Run-Off from Small Agricultural Areas | 1927 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 34 No. 9 | |
258 | Ries, H. | Fire Clays of the Eastern Coalfield of Kentucky | 1922 | Journal of the American Ceramic Society vol. 5 | |
258 | Sargent, Noel | East Tennessee's Rayon Strikes of 1929. An Analysis of the Trouble | 1929 | American Industries | |
258 | Scofield, Edna | The Evolution and Development of Tennessee Houses | 1936 | Reprint from Journal of the TN Acad of Science v. 11 No.4 | |
258 | Semple, Ellen Churchill | The Anglo-Saxons of the Kentucky Mountains. A Study in Anthropogeography | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Geographical Society vol. XLII | |
258 | Smith, F. Hopkinson | Some Notes on Tennessee's Centennial | 1897 | Scribner's | |
258 | N/A | Speleological Research in the Mammoth Cave Region, Kentucky | 1960 | Cave Research Foundation | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | The Agricultural Pattern of the Eastern Highland Rim Plateau of Tennessee | 1941 | Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts and Letters, vol. XXVI | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | An Area Analysis of Humphreys County, Tennessee | 1943 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts, & Letters v. 28 | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | Phosphate Lands of Tennessee | 1941 | Economic Geography | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | The Population Distribution and Change in the Eastern Highland Rim Plateau of Tennessee | rec 1944 | Proceedings: Eighth American Scientific Congress | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | The Relative Relief of the Eastern Highland Rim Plateau of Tennessee: A Study in the Cartographical Presentation of Surface Configuration | 1940 | Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science vol. 15 | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | Settlement Pattern of the Western Highland Rim Plateau of Tennessee | 1942 | Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts and Letters, vol. XXVII | |
258 | Straw, H. Thompson | The Umland of Murfreesboro | 1938 | Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science vol. XIII | |
258 | N/A | Tennessee. Proved in Both Production and Markets | 1953 | The New York Times | |
258 | N/A | Tennessee Valley Authority | 1934 | ||
258 | N/A | Tennessee Valley Public Power Association. Answers to Questions that are Frequently Asked about TVA | rec 1953 | ||
258 | Trimble, Otis | Criley, Walter L. | The Reelfoot Country. A Challenge in Regional Development/Plan for Comprehensive Development | 1958 | Tennessee Planning Commission. Tennessee Planner |
258 | N/A | U.S. Department of the Interior. Artesian Water Supply of Memphis and Other Parts of Western Tennessee | 1931 | ||
258 | Walker, Heber P. | Louisville and Portland Canal | 1932 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXVIII | |
258 | Watson, Richard A. | Smith, Philip M. | The Flint Ridge Cave Research Center. Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky | 1965 | Proceedings of the 4th International Congress of Speleology in Yugoslavia |
258 | Wilson, Leonard Seltzer | The Geography of a Part of the Northwest Cumberland Plateau of Kentucky | 1938 | Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts and Letters, vol. XXIII | |
258 | Wood, Henry Cleveland | Kentucky's Birthplace | 1883 | The Continent, vol. III No. 6 | |
258 | Yoakley, Ina | Geography of Tennessee | 1943 | Stull-Hatch Geographies, Our World Today | |
259 | Adams, Thomas | Proposed Farm City in Pender County, North Carolina | 1921 | Farm Cities Corporation Publication No. 2 | |
259 | Ashe, Samuel A'Court | History of North Carolina. Volume I from 1584 to 1783 | 1908 | ||
259 | Ashe, W.W. | Linville Gorge. A State Park for North Carolina | 1923 | Parks and Recreation | |
259 | N/A | Asheville Chamber of Commerce. Asheville, North Carolina "In the Land of the Sky" | rec 1936 | ||
259 | N/A | Boone, North Carolina | rec 1943 | ||
259 | Branson, E.C. | Farm Prosperity and the Local Market Problem in Mecklenburg | rec 1918 | Union National Bank | |
259 | Bryan, Kirk | Soils and Periglacial Phenomena in the Carolinas | 1940 | Reprinted from Science vol. 91 No. 2370 | |
259 | Carter, Henry R. | Malaria in North Carolina | 1914 | Public Health Reports Reprint No. 156 | |
259 | N/A | Charlotte Chamber of Commerce. Know Charlotte/Facts About Charlotte "The Queen City" | rec 1933 | ||
259 | Clayton, P.P. | Connor, R.D.W. | North Carolina | 1911 | Ginn and Company |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Early English Survivals in Hatteras Island | 1910 | The North Carolina Review (3 copies) | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Forests of North Carolina | 1912 | The North Carolina Booklet (2 copies) | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Geology of North Carolina | 1896 | The News and Observer (2 copies) | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Notes on the Geology of Core Bank, NC | 1907 | Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society v. XXIII | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Notes on the Geology of Currituck Banks | 1906 | Journal of the Mitchell Scientific Society v. XXII No. 1 | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Permian Fossils from the Base of the North Carolina Newark | 1923 | Proceedings of Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society v. XXXIX | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Race and Rehabilitation | 1923 | The North Carolina Booklet vol. XXII | |
259 | Cobb, Collier | Where the Wind Does the Work | 1906 | Journal of the Mitchell Scientific Society | |
259 | Coker, W.C. | A Visit to Smith Island | 1918 | Journal of the Mitchell Scientific Society v. 34 No. 3 | |
259 | Coyecque, M. | Wehrle, Ph. | Les Formations d'Hatteras | 1924 | Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences No. 26 tome 179 |
259 | N/A | Collins' Travelbook of North Carolina 1955-56 | 1955 | 9th Annual Edition | |
259 | Dachnowski-Stokes, Alfred P. | Wells, B.W. | The Vegetation, Stratigraphy, and Age of the "Open Land" Peat Area in Carteret County, North Carolina | 1929 | Reprinted from Journal of the Washington Academy of Science, vol. 19 No. 1 |
259 | N/A | The Dare Stones | 1940 | Brenau Bulletin vol. XXXI No. 17 Brenau College | |
259 | Davis, W.M. | The Stream Contest Along the Blue Ridge | 1903 | From Bulletin v. III No. 5 Geographical Society Philadelphia (2 copies) | |
259 | N/A | Dept. of Conservation and Development. Facts About North Carolina | 1956 | ||
259 | N/A | Dept. of Conservation and Development. Historic North Carolina | rec 1961 | ||
259 | N/A | Duke Power Company. Piedmont Carolinas. Where Wealth Awaits You | rec 1933 | ||
259 | N/A | Duke University | 1929 | Through the Ages | |
259 | Dunbar, Gary S. | Silas McDowell and the Early Botanical Exploration of Western North Carolina | 1964 | Reprinted from The Historical Review vol. XLI No. 4 | |
259 | Grant, Chapman | A Biological Explanation of the Carolina Bays | 1945 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. LXI | |
259 | Harper, Roland M. | A Midsummer Journey Through the Coastal Plain of the Carolinas and Virginia | 1907 | From the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 34 | |
259 | Harper, Roland M. | The Most Prolific People in the United States | 1938 | Reprinted from Eugenical News vol. XXIII No. 2 | |
259 | Harper, Roland M. | Some North Carolina Soil Statistics and Their Significance | 1917 | Reprint Journal of Elisha Mitchell Scientific Soc. v.33 No.3 | |
259 | Harper, Roland M. | A Statistical Study of the Croatans (A Little-Known People in North and South Carolina) | 1937 | Reprinted from Rural Sociology, vol. 2 No. 4 | |
259 | Harper, Roland M. | Summer Notes on the Mountain Vegetation of Haywood County, North Carolina | 1910 | Reprint from Torreya vol. 10 No. 3 (2 copies) | |
259 | Knight, Ken (Editor) | North Carolina Travelbook 1959-60 | 1959 | Thirteenth Annual Edition | |
259 | N/A | Mount Mitchell Motor Road to Mount Mitchell, South Carolina | n.d. | ||
259 | N/A | North Carolina | 1957 | The New York Times Section 10 | |
259 | N/A | North Carolina. Facts and Figures | 1930 | ||
259 | N/A | The North Carolina Booklet. Great Events in North Carolina History | 1906 | The North Carolina Society vol. VI No. 1 | |
259 | N/A | North Carolina Dept. of Conservation and Development. The Outer Banks of North Carolina | rec 1956 | ||
259 | N/A | NC Dept. of Conservation & Development. This is North Carolina | rec 1946 | ||
259 | N/A | North Carolina. Topographic Maps for Economic Growth, Industry, Agriculture, Transportation, Community Planning, Engineering, Education, Utilities | rec 1963 | ||
259 | Patton, J.C. | Carolina Products for Home, Garage, Factory and Farm | rec 1933 | The Charlotte Observer | |
259 | Pratt, Joseph Hyde | Boyer, Frederic Q. | Western North Carolina. Facts, Figures, Photographs | 1925 | Asheville Chamber of Commerce |
259 | Purry, Jean Pierre | Memorial Presented Duke of Newcastle upon the Present Condition of Carolina and the Means of Its Amelioration .. August, Georgia | 1880 | ||
259 | Scott, R.F. | Wagner, R.R. | Land Policy Planning in North Carolina | 1971 | North Carolina Dept. of Administration |
259 | Sheffield, Charles A. | North Carolina's Live-at-Home Program Worth Fifty-Five Million Dollars | 1932 | State College of Agriculture and Engineering | |
259 | N/A | The Social Service League. Wilmington, North Carolina | 1950 | ||
259 | Small, John K. | In Quest of Lost Cacti. Cactus Hunting in the Carolinas in Winter | 1920 | Reprint Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, 21 | |
259 | N/A | State Department of Conservation and Development. Variety Vacationland | rec 1955 | ||
259 | N/A | Southern Railway. Camping on Mount Mitchell | 1916 | ||
259 | Telford, C.W. | Race Study in St. Helena | 1931 | Quarterly Journal, University of North Dakota v. 21 No. 2 | |
259 | Weeks, Stephen B. | A Select Bibliography of North Carolina | 1913 | North Carolina Library Commission | |
259 | Williams, Sam'l C. | The North Carolina-Tennessee Boundary Line Survey (1799) | 1920 | Tennessee Historical Magazine | |
260 | Bushman, Donald O. | The Impact of Geology and Geography on the Economy | 1958 | Business and Economic Review vol. V No. 5 | |
260 | N/A | Clemson Agricultural College. State Dept. of Agriculture South Carolina Agriculture and Industry | 1925 | The State Company | |
260 | N/A | The Dare Stones | 1940 | Brenau Bulletin vol. XXXI No. 1 Brenau College | |
260 | Dean, Bashford | The Physical and Biological Characteristics of the Natural Oyster Grounds of South Carolina | 1890 | Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission | |
260 | Gilliam, H.C. | Hubbard, J.W. | An Analysis of Agricultural Land Values in Selected Cotton Producing Counties of the South Carolina Coastal Plain | 1971 | Clemson U. Dept. of Ag Economics and Rural Sociology, Bull. 554 |
260 | N/A | Greenwood, SC. An Industrial Survey of Greenwood, SC | rec 1925 | Lockwood, Greene Engineering Co. | |
260 | Harper, Roland M. | Coker's Plant Life of Hartsville, South Carolina | 1913 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 13 No. 6 | |
260 | Harper, Roland M. | The Regional Geography of South Carolina. Illustrated by Census Statistics | rec 1920 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society vol. XXXV Nos. 3 and 4 | |
260 | Harrison, Fairfax | Agriculture in the Piedmont Counties of South Carolina | 1915 | ||
260 | Johnson, Douglas | Mysterious Craters of the Carolina Coast | 1944 | American Scientist vol. 32 No. 1 | |
260 | Matthews, Velma D. | The Ferns and Fern Allies of South Carolina | 1940 | American Fern Journal, vol. 30 No. 3 | |
260 | N/A | Population Studies, SC | 1921 | University Weekly News, U of SC vol. 6 No. 1 | |
260 | Sass, Herbert Ravenel | Ten Billion Gallons a Day | 1951 | Saturday Evening Post vol. 223 No. 28 | |
260 | Small, John K. | Cactus Hunting on the Coast of South Carolina | 1917 | Reprint Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, 18 | |
260 | N/A | South Carolina on the March. Ten Years of Progress 1943-1953 | rec 1955 | ||
260 | N/A | What's Behind the Coming Boom in South Carolina | 1959 | The New York Times Section 11 | |
261 | N/A | Anderson After the War | 1945 | Anderson Chamber of Commerce, Post-War Planning Committee |
|
261 | N/A | The Charleston Earthquake, 1886. View of Prominent Places | rec 1902 | ||
261 | Harper, Roland M. | Coker's Plant Life of Hartsville, South Carolina | 1913 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 13 No. 6 | |
261 | MacElwee, Roy S. | Church, Henry F. | A Comprehensive Handbook on the Port of Charleston | rec 1925 | Bureau of Foreign Trade and Port Development |
261 | N/A | Souvenir of the Great Earthquake at Charleston, SC August 31, 1886 | 1886 | Southern Directory and Publishing Co. | |
261 | Wood, Harry O. | A Note on the Charleston Earthquake | 1945 | Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America v. 35 | |
262 | N/A | Agricultural Department, Central of Georgia Railway Company. Alabama and Georgia | n.d. | ||
262 | Ashmore, Otis | Geography of Georgia | 1913 | Ginn and Company | |
262 | N/A | Atlanta Chamber of Commerce. Facts and Figures about Atlanta. Headquarters of the Southeast | 1945 | ||
262 | Banow, David C. Jr. | A Georgia Plantation | 1881 | Scribner's vol. 21 | |
262 | Bederman, Sanford H. | Miller, James R. | Database Complexities and Problems in the Atlanta S.M.S.A.: a Plea for Standardization | 1973 | Atlanta Economic Review vol. 23 No. 5 |
262 | Branson, E.C. | Farm Prosperity in Forsyth. The City and the Country End of the Problem | 1917 | Board of Trade, Winston-Salem, NC | |
262 | N/A | Dairying in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 69 | |
262 | Derry, Joseph T. | The Story of Georgia | 1913 | Instructor Literature Series No. 509 | |
262 | Fisher, James S. | Tenancy and Crop Allotment on the Georgia Piedmont | 1968 | Chicago Circle Studies vol. III No. 1 | |
262 | N/A | Fruit in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 56 | |
262 | N/A | General Agriculture in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 61 | |
262 | N/A | Georgia Chamber of Commerce. Industrial Survey of Georgia | 1969 | ||
262 | N/A | Georgia. Keystone of the Growing South | 1953 | The New York Times Section 10 | |
262 | N/A | Georgia. Pace-Setter of the New South | 1966 | The New York Times Section 12 | |
262 | de Graffenried, Clare | The Georgia Cracker in the Cotton Mills | 1891 | The Century Magazine vol. XLI No. 4 | |
262 | Green, Philip J. | Secession in Georgia, 1860-1861 | 1927 | Quarterly Journal, University of North Dakota v. 17 No. 3 | |
262 | N/A | Growing Atlanta 1946-1954 | 1951 | Metropolitan Planning Commission, Atlanta | |
262 | N/A | Growing Hay in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 71 (2 copies) | |
262 | N/A | Growing Peanuts in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 66 | |
262 | N/A | Growing Sweet Potatoes in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 67 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Georgia's Climatic Zones | 1937 | Reprinted from Atlanta Constitution, vol. 69 No. 212 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | The Altamaha Grit Region in December | 1912 | Reprinted from The Plant World vol. 15 No. 10 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Development of Agriculture in Lower Georgia from 1890 to 1920 With a Summary for the Whole State, 1850 to 1920 | 1922 | The Georgia Historical Quarterly vol. VI No. 4 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Development of Agriculture in Upper Georgia from 1890 to 1920 | 1922 | The Georgia Historical Quarterly vol. VI No. 3 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | The Distribution of Illiteracy in Georgia and Its Significance | 1919 | Reprinted from the High School Quarterly vol. 7 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Early Spring Aspects of the Coastal Plain Vegetation of South Carolina, Georgia, and Northeastern Florida | 1911 | From the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 38 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Four Maps of Georgia | 1919 | University Items | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Geographical Distribution of the Alumni | 1927 | Georgia Alumni Record | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Georgia Coastal Plain Geology and Physiography | 1914 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the AGS vol. XLVI No. 12 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Georgia Occupation Statistics for 1930 | 1931 | Reprinted from the Macon Telegraph | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Health Conditions in Georgia's Wet and Dry Counties | 1937 | Reprinted from the Hartwell Sun | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | A New Method of Mapping Complex Geographical Features | 1918 | School Science and Mathematics vol. 18 No. 8 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | A New Method of Mapping. Complex Geographical Features Illustrated by Some Maps of Georgia | 1918 | School Science and Mathematics vol. 18 No. 8 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Okefinokee Swamp | 1909 | Popular Science Monthly | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Neglected Aspects of the Campaign Against Swamps | 1907 | Southern Woodlands vol. 2 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Vanishing Scenic Features of the Southeastern United States | 1919 | Reprinted from Natural History vol. XIX No. 2 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | A Statistical Study of the Aristocracy of Athens | 1930 | Reprinted from the Athens Banner Herald | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | Two Undescribed Types of Rock Outcrop Vegetation in Georgia | 1929 | Separately printed from Torreya, 29: 125-130 | |
262 | Harper, Roland M. | The Wire-Grass | 1911 | Savannah Morning News | |
262 | Hart, John Fraser | The Range Cattle Complex in Georgia | 1955 | Assoc. of American Geographers Memo. Folio v. VII-II | |
262 | von Herrmann, C.F. | The Climate of Atlanta, Georgia | rec 1916 | U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Weather Bureau | |
262 | N/A | Highlights of Business Activity | 1949 | Georgia Business, vol. IX No. 2 | |
262 | Hillyer, George | Boundary Between Georgia and South Carolina | 1917 | The Georgia Historical Quarterly vol. 1 No. 2 | |
262 | N/A | The Industrial Bureau. Key to Atlanta | 1925 | Atlanta Chamber of Commerce | |
262 | Ireland, H. Andrew | "Lyell" Gully, a Record of a Century of Erosion | 1939 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XLVII No. 1 | |
262 | Johnson, Douglas W. | River Capture in the Tallulah District, Georgia | 1907 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XXV No. 637 | |
262 | Johnson, Douglas W. | Drainage Modifications in the Tallulah District | 1907 | Proceedings of Boston Soc. of Natural History v. 33 No. 5 | |
262 | Johnston, R.M. | Middle Georgia Rural Life | 1892 | Century Magazine vol. XLIII | |
262 | Jones, Charles C. Jr. | DeSoto's March Through Georgia | 1880 | Read Before the Georgia Historical Society | |
262 | Long, David | Economic Foundations of Prosperity, Carroll County, Georgia | rec 1925 | Carroll County Trade Board | |
262 | N/A | Manual and Syllabuses for Elementary Schools. Geography | 1922 | Commonwealth of PA Dept. of Public Instruction | |
262 | N/A | Marriage and Divorce in Georgia | 1926 | The Associated Press | |
262 | McCreery, R.A. | and Others | Physiographic Zones in Georgia | 1970 | GHD Research Project No. 6907 |
262 | McGregor, John R. | Water Requirements of Selected North Georgia Manufacturing Industries | 1969 | University of Georgia | |
262 | N/A | Metropolitan Planning Commission. Metropolitan Atlanta: A Factual Inventory | 1951 | ||
262 | N/A | Pasturage in Georgia | n.d. | Farm Bulletin No. 72 | |
262 | N/A | Poultry Raising in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 65 | |
262 | Pride, J.A. | The Rich Farm Lands of South Georgia | rec 1917 | Seaboard Air Line Railway | |
262 | Prunty, Merle Jr. | Why Does Southern Youth Migrate | 1949 | The Georgia Review vol. III No. 3 | |
262 | N/A | Raising Live Stock in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 68 | |
262 | Ross, Mary | The Restoration of the Spanish Missions in Georgia 1598-1606 | 1926 | Reprinted from The Georgia Historical Quarterly | |
262 | Ross, Mary | With Pardo and Boyano on the Fringes of the Georgia Land | 1930 | Reprint from Georgia Historical Quarterly v. XIV No.4 | |
262 | Smith, Howard R. | Hart, J. Fraser | Georgia's Representatives and the Tariff | 1955 | Georgia Business, vol. XV No. 3 |
262 | Thomson, M.T. | The Grist Mill in Georgia | 1953 | Reprinted from The Georgia Review vol. VII No. 3 | |
262 | Thomson, M.T. | Surface Water Resources of Metropolitan Atlanta | 1951 | Metropolitan Planning Commission, Atlanta | |
262 | Thornton, Ella May | A List of Books of Special Georgia Interest | 1939 | Book Week | |
262 | N/A | Truck Farming in Georgia | rec 1925 | Farm Bulletin No. 60 | |
262 | Wacht, Richard F. | Economic Determinants of Physician Distribution in Georgia | 1973 | Atlanta Economic Review vol. 23 No. 5 | |
262 | Wright, Albert H. | Harper, Francis | A Biological Reconnaissance of Okefinokee Swamp: The Birds | 1913 | The Auk, vol. XXX No. 4 |
262 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | The Greek Revival House in Georgia | rec 1954 | Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, XIII, 2 | |
262 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | An Isochronic Map of Georgia Settlement, 1750-1850 | 1951 | Reprint from Georgia Historical Quarterly v. XXXV No.3 | |
262 | Zelinsky, Wilbur | A Selected Bibliography of Published Materials Relevant to the Geography of the State of Georgia | 1950 | ||
262 | Zuber, Leo J. | Planning in the Atlanta Metropolitan Area | 1950 | Reprinted from Short Contributions to the Geology, Geography, & Archaeology of Georgia Bulletin 56 |
|
263 | Adams, Joseph H. | Climate and Sunshine in the Miami Zone. Miami, Florida | 1932 | ||
263 | Beazley, Jon S. | Report on State-Wide Surveying and Mapping | 1955 | Journal, Florida Engineering Society vol. IX No. 4 | |
263 | Beazley, Jon S. | State Road Department Re-Mapping Program | 1948 | Florida Highways | |
263 | Beathea, Florence | The Everglades. A List of Selected References in the Library | 1950 | Florida State University Library | |
263 | Bingham, Millicent Todd | La Floride du Sud-Est et la Ville de Miami | 1932 | Melanges Geographiques | |
263 | Brevard, Caroline Mays | Florida | n.d. | ||
263 | N/A | Brief History of the Proposed Everglades National Park up to February 15, 1932 | 1932 | ||
263 | Bullen, Ripley P. | Sleight, Frederick W. | Archaeological Investigations of the Castle Windy Midden Florida | 1959 | The William L. Bryant Foundation, American Studies Report Number One |
263 | Bullen, Ripley P. | Sleight, Frederick W. | Archaeological Investigations of Green Mound Florida | 1960 | William L. Bryant Found., American Studies Report No.2 |
263 | N/A | Central Florida Flood Control District | 1961 | Annual Report | |
263 | Charlier, Roger H. | Overzicht van de Geografie der Floridaamse Heide | 1955 | Calmpthoutania, Zevende jaargang Nummer 3, 155 | |
263 | Dachnowski-Stokes, Alfred P. | Peat Profiles of the Everglades in Florida: the Stratigraphic Features of the "Upper"Everglades and Correlation with Environmental Changes | 1930 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 20 No. 6 | |
263 | Dachnowski-Stokes, Alfred P. | Allison, R.V. | A Preliminary Note on Blue-Green Algal Marl in Southern Florida in Relation to the Problem of Coastal Subsidence | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 18 No. 17 |
263 | Detwiler, John V. | Notes on the Fishing Industry of Eastern Florida | n.d. | Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission | |
263 | Detwiler, John V. | Notes on the Fishing Industry of Eastern Florida. Experimental Oyster- Culture | rec 1932 | Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission | |
263 | Diettrich, Sigismond deR. | Florida's Climatic Extremes: Cold Spells and Freezes | rec 1950 | Economic Geography | |
263 | Diettrich, Sigismond deR. | Florida's Non-Metropolitan Urban Growth 1930-1950 | 1953 | Quarterly Journal of the Florida Academy of Science v.16 | |
263 | Dimock, A.W. | The Florida Crocodile | n.d. | The American Museum Journal | |
263 | Dimock, A.W. | On to Marco Pass. A Trip that Failed | 1909 | The Outing Magazine vol. LIII | |
263 | Dodge, Charles Richards | Subtropical Florida | n.d. | The Century Magazine vol. XV | |
263 | N/A | Duval County, The Year 'Round in Duval County, Florida | rec 1917 | ||
263 | Evermann, Barton Warren | The Fish Fauna of Florida | n.d. | Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission | |
263 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project, Works Progress Administration. Seeing St. Augustine | 1937 | American Guide Series | |
263 | N/A | Florida. A Good Sign of Growing Industry | 1955 | The New York Times Section 10 | |
263 | N/A | Florida East Coast Railway. Florida East Coast | rec 1946 | ||
263 | N/A | Florida in the 1850s | 1967 | Orlando Sentinel-Star | |
263 | N/A | Florida's State Parks Invite You | rec 1950 | ||
263 | N/A | The Florida Story | 1952 | Manufacturers Record | |
263 | Gano, Laura Campbell | A Study in Physiographic Ecology in Northern Florida | 1917 | The Botanical Gazette | |
263 | Geiger, Maynard | The Early Franciscans in Florida and Their Relation to Spain's Colonial Effort | 1936 | George Washington University Press | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Archeological Notes on Lower Fisheating Creek | 1951 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. IV Nos. 3-4 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Archeological Sites in the Everglades | 1952 | University of Florida Laboratory Notes: 2 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Cultural Occupation of Goodland Point, Florida | 1949 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. II Nos. 3-4 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Cultural Traditions in Florida. Prehistory | 1949 | The Florida Indian and His Neighbors | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Florida Archaeology - 1950 | 1950 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. III Nos. 1-2 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Florida Archaeology and Recent Ecological Changes | 1948 | Reprint, Journal of Washington Acad of Sciences v.38 #7 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Fort Pupo: A Spanish Frontier Outpost | 1951 | Reprint, The Florida Historical Quarterly vol. XXX No. 2 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | An Historic Indian Burial, Alachua County, Florida | 1949 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. II Nos. 1-2 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Manifestations of a South Florida Cult in Northwestern Florida | 1947 | Reprint from American Antiquity vol. 12 No. 4 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | A Preliminary Definition of Archaeological Areas and Periods in Florida | 1947 | Reprint from American Antiquity vol. 13 No. 2 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | A Revised Temporal Chart of Florida Archaeology | 1948 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. I Nos. 3-4 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | Stratigraphic Tests in the Everglades National Park | 1950 | Reprint from American Antiquity vol. 15 No. 3 | |
263 | Goggin, John M. | The Snapper Creek Site | 1950 | Reprint, The Florida Anthropologist, vol. III Nos. 3-4 | |
263 | Gorsine, D.S. | Dynamic Characteristics of West Florida Gulf Coast Beaches | 1966 | Marine Geology vol. 4 | |
263 | Griffin, John W. | Digging Up Florida's Past | 1947 | Florida Highways Magazine, vol. 15 | |
263 | Griffin, John W. | Green Mound - A Chronological Yardstick | 1948 | Reprinted from The Florida Naturalist vol. XXII No. 1 | |
263 | Griffin, John W. | History Along Florida Roads | 1949 | Florida Highways | |
263 | Griffin, John W. | Smith, Hale G. | Nocoroco. A Timucua Village of 1605 Now in Tomoka State Park | 1949 | Reprint the Florida Historical Quarterly v. XXVII No. 4 |
263 | Gunter, Herman | Florida's Disappearing Lakes | 1934 | The Florida Conservator | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | [Papers] Associated Press | 1926 | ||
263 | Harper, Roland M. | Birth and Death Rates in Florida | 1924 | ||
263 | Harper, Roland M. | A Botanically Remarkable Locality in the Tallahassee Red Hills of Middle Florida | 1925 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 25 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | The Fern Grottoes of Citrus County, Florida | 1916 | Reprinted from American Fern Journal, 6 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | History of Soil Investigation in Florida and Description of the New Soil Map | 1926 | Seventeenth Annual Report of the Florida State Geological Survey | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | An Inventory of Florida's Forests and the Outlook for the Future | 1916 | Quarterly Bulletin of the Florida Department of Agriculture vol. 26 No. 2 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | A Middle Florida Cedar Swamp | 1926 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 26 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | Productivity of the Soil of Florida and Various Other Parts of the United States, Illustrated by Statistics | 1920 | Florida Quarterly Bulletin of the Agricultural Department vol. 30 No. 4 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | Relation of Water Level to Bird Nesting Sites in Florida | 1927 | Reprinted from The Auk, vol. 44 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | Religion and Family Size. Composition of Families in Different Religious Dominations in Tallahassee, Florida | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of Heredity vol. XIX No. 4 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | The River-Bank Vegetation of the Lower Apalachicola and a New Principle Illustrated Thereby | 1911 | Reprinted from Torreya, vol. 11 No. 11 | |
263 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Statistics of Automobile Traffic into Florida | 1925 | Florida Highways, vol. II No. 8 | |
263 | Hefny, M.B. | A Climatic Study in Florida | 1952 | Reprint Bulletin of Faculty of Arts, Fouad U v. XIV Pt. II | |
263 | Heilprin, Angelo | Explorations on the West Coast of Florida and in the Okeechobee Wilderness | 1886 | Wagner Free Institute of Science | |
263 | Henn, William | Caught on a Lee Shore. Pleasures and Perils of a Cruise on the Florida Coast | 1893 | The Century Magazine, vol. XLVI | |
263 | N/A | Highlighting Miami's Parade of Progress | 1953 | Miami Daily News Magazine | |
263 | Hill, Nicholas S. Jr. | New Water Supply System at Tampa, Florida | 1926 | Reprinted from the Journal of New England Water Works Association vol. XL No. 2 | |
263 | Hilton, William | A Relation of a Discovery lately made on the Coast of Florida | rec 1876 | ||
263 | N/A | [History of Florida] Florida Highways | 1945 | Reprint Centennial Number | |
263 | Holder, C.F. | Game Fishes of the Florida Reef | 1891 | The Century Magazine vol. XLII No. 1 | |
263 | Holmes, R.S. | Variations of the Colloidal Material in Typical Areas of the Leonardtown Silt Loam Soil | 1928 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 36 | |
263 | Imbeaux, Edouard | La Fontaine de Jouvence (Silver Spring) | 1922 | Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences No. 26 tome 175 | |
263 | N/A | Iste Semoli | 1883 | The Continent, vol. III No. 10 | |
263 | N/A | J.N. "Ding" Darling National Wildlife Refuge | rec 1968 | U.S. Dept. of the Interior Fish and Wildlife Service | |
263 | N/A | Kissimmee, Osceola County, Florida. The Cross-State City | n.d. | ||
263 | N/A | Lakeland, Florida. Opportunity the Year 'Round | 1925 | Lakeland Chamber of Commerce | |
263 | Lodewich, J. Elson | Effect of Certain Climatic Factors on the Diameter Growth of Longleaf Pine in Western Florida | 1930 | Journal of Agricultural Research, vol. 41 No. 5 | |
263 | N/A | Leesburg, Florida. The Heart of the Lake Region | 1925 | ||
263 | Mansfield, G.R. | Geological Surveys in Florida State and Federal | 1935 | The Florida Conservator | |
263 | Manucy, Albert C. | Ghost in the Gulf | 1942 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
263 | Martel, E.A. | Les Everglades de la Floride | 1906 | La Nature, 34 annee | |
263 | Montgomery, R.B. | Sea Level Differences Between Key West and Miami, Florida | 1941 | Sears Foundation: Journal of Marine Research v. IV No.1 | |
263 | Olschki, Leonardo | Ponce de Leon's Fountain of Youth: History of a Geographic Myth | 1941 | The Hispanic American Historical Review vol. XXI No. 3 | |
263 | Paige, Sidney | Effect of a Sea-Level Canal on the Ground-Water Level of Florida | 1936 | Reprinted from Economic Geology, vol. XXXI No. 6 | |
263 | N/A | Palm Beach County Resources Development Board. The New Pictorial Palm Beach County Story | 1951 | ||
263 | N/A | Palm Beach Guaranty Company. Spend the Winter in the Palm Beaches as Cheaply as at Home | rec 1927 | ||
263 | N/A | Pensacola Florida. The Every Day of the Year Playground | rec 1926 | ||
263 | N/A | Publicity Bureau of the Chamber of Commerce, Pensacola. Practical Hand Book of Florida | rec 1926 | ||
263 | N/A | Redland District of Florida | n.d. | ||
263 | Reynolds, Charles B. | Give Back Its Lost Dignity to Historical St. Augustine | 1938 | ||
263 | Reynolds, Charles B. | The Landing of Ponce de Leon. A Historical Review | 1934 | ||
263 | Reynolds, Charles B. | "The Oldest House in the United States" | 1921 | 3 copies | |
263 | Robertson, William B. Jr. | Everglades -- The Park Story | 1959 | University of Miami Press | |
263 | N/A | The Sanctuary and Singing Tower at Mountain Lake, Florida | 1939 | Through the Ages | |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | Classification of the Soils of Florida | 1913 | 12th Biennial Report of the Commissioner of Agriculture of the State of Florida | |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | Elevations in Florida | 1913 | 5th Annual Report of the FL State Geological Survey | |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | and Others | The Natural Resources of an Area in Central Florida | 1915 | 7th Annual Report of the FL State Geological Survey |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | Origin of the Hard Rock Phosphate Deposits of Florida | 1913 | 5th Annual Report of the FL State Geological Survey | |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | The Soils and Other Surface Residual Materials of Florida. Their Origin, Character, and the Formations from which They Derived | 1912 | 4th Annual Report of the FL State Geological Survey | |
263 | Sellards, E.H. | Gunter, Herman | The Underground Water Supply of West-Central and West Florida | 1912 | 4th Annual Report of the FL State Geological Survey |
263 | Small, John K. | Among Floral Aborigines | 1927 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 28 | |
263 | Small, John K. | A Botanical Excursion to the Big Cypress | 1920 | Reprinted from Natural History, 20 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Botanical Exploration in Florida in 1917 | 1928 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 19 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Botanical Fountain of Youth. A Record of Exploration in Florida in April 1920 | 1922 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 23 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Brittle-Thatch -- Thrinax Microcarpa | 1931 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 32 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Coconut-Palm -- Cocos Nucifera | 1929 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 30 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Collecting Prickly-Pears at Apalachicola | 1918 | Reprint Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. XIX No. 217 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Cypress and Population in Florida | 1920 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 21 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Everglades | 1929 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, 28 | |
263 | Small, John K. | An Everglade Cypress Swamp | 1933 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden vol. XXXIV No. 408 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Exploration in Southern Florida in 1915 | 1918 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 17 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Ferns of Tropical Florida | 1918 | Reprinted from The American Museum Journal, 18 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Gathering Cacti in the Eastern Coastal Plain. A Record of Botanical Exploration in August 1922 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden vol. XXVI No. 311 | ||
263 | Small, John K. | Green Deserts and Dead Gardens. A Record of Exploration in Florida in the Spring of 1921 | 1923 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden vol. XXIV No. 286 (2 copies, 1 a reprint) | |
263 | Small, John K. | Of Grottoes and Ancient Dunes. A Record of Exploration in December 1918 | 1920 | Reprinted from Journal of the New York Botanical Garden, 21 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Historic Trails, by Land and by Water | 1921 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 22 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Historic Trails, by Land and by Water. A Record of Exploration in Florida in December 1919 | 1921 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden vol. XXXII No. 263, 264 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Land of Ferns. The Habitats and Distribution of the Fernworts of Florida | 1920 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society vol. 11 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Land of the Question Mark | 1923 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 24 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Land Where Spring Meets Autumn | 1924 | Journal of the New York Botanical Garden vol. XXV No. 291 (2 copies, 1 a reprint) | |
263 | Small, John K. | Narrative of a Cruise on Lake Okeechobee | 1918 | Reprinted from The American Museum Journal, 18 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Needle Palm Rhapidophyllum Hystrix | 1923 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 24 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Prickly Pears of Florida | 1929 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 20 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Royal Palm Hammock | 1918 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 17 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Seminole Bread -- The Conti | 1921 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 22 | |
263 | Small, John K. | The Tree Cacti of the Florida Keys | 1917 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 18 | |
263 | Small, John K. | Vegetation and Erosion on the Everglade Keys | 1930 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. XXX | |
263 | Small, John K. | Wild Pumpkins. Have We Found the Original Home of the Garden Esculent? | 1922 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 23 | |
263 | Small, John K. | A Winter Collecting Trip in Florida | 1918 | Reprinted from Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, 19 | |
263 | Smith, Hale G. | The First Floridians | rec 1950 | Florida Highways | |
263 | Smith, Hale G. | Two Historical Archaeological Periods in Florida | 1948 | Reprinted from American Antiquity vol. 13 No. 4 | |
263 | N/A | Some Account of Belair, also of the City of Sanford, Florida, with a Brief Sketch of their Founder | 1889 | ||
263 | St. John, Edward P. | More About the Distribution of Ferns in Florida | 1943 | American Fern Journal, vol. 33 No. 2 | |
263 | Stephan, L. Lemar | Geographic Role of the Everglades in the Early History of Florida | 1942 | Reprinted from the Scientifc Monthly vol. LV | |
263 | Stephan, L. Lemar | Historic-Economic Aspects of Drainage in the Florida Everglades | 1944 | Reprinted from the Southern Economic Journal v. X No. 3 | |
263 | N/A | Symposium on the Age and Relations of the Fossil Human Remains Found at Vere, Florida | 1917 | Preprinted for Private Circulation Journal of Geology vol. XXV No. 1 | |
263 | Theaman, John R. | The Heaviest Rainfalls of Florida | 1943 | ||
263 | Truce, David O. | Some Early Maps Relating to Florida | rec 1955 | Imago Mundi XI | |
263 | N/A | United States Sugar Corporation. Sugar in the Everglades | rec 1938 | ||
263 | Vaughan, Thomas Wayland | The Building of the Marquenas and Tortugas Atolls and a Sketch of the Geologic History of the Florida Reef Tract | 1919 | Publication No. 182 of Carnegie Institution, Washington | |
263 | Vaughan, Thomas Wayland | The Results of Investigations of the Ecology of the Floridian and Bahaman Shoal-Water Corals | 1916 | Reprinted from The Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 2 | |
263 | Vaughan, Thomas Wayland | Sketch of the Geologic History of the Florida Coral Reef Tract and Comparisons with Other Coral Reef Areas | 1914 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. IV No. 2 | |
263 | Vaughan, T. Wayland | Sketch of the Geologic History of the Floridian Plateau | 1910 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XXXII No. 809 | |
263 | Webber, H.J. | The Florida Scrub, A Fire-Fighting Association | 1935 | American Journal of Botany vol. 22 No. 3 | |
263 | Wroth, Lawrence C. | Source Materials of Florida History in the John Carter Brown Library of Brown University | 1941 | Reprinted from Florida Historical Quarterly, vol. XX No. 1 | |
263 | Zabriskie, George A. | Landing of Ponce de Leon in Florida, 1513 | 1945 | NY Historical Society Quarterly Bulletin v. XXIX No. 4 | |
264 | N/A | Alabama Farm Bureau Committee. Progress Rural Electric Service in Alabama | rec 1925 | ||
264 | N/A | Alabama, "The Heart of the South." Natural Resources, Industries, Agriculture | 1925 | ||
264 | N/A | Alabama Power Company. Alabama's Resources and Industries | rec 1925 | ||
264 | N/A | Alabama State Chamber of Commerce. Alabama Vacation Trails. New South Playgrounds. Old South Charm | rec 1924 | ||
264 | Andrews, Daniel Marshall | De Soto's Route from Cofitachequi, in Georgia, to Cosa in Alabama | 1917 | Alabama Anthropological Society, Misc. Papers No. 3 | |
264 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce. Anniston, Alabama. Accurate and Concrete Information Regarding its Natural Resources and Industrial Opportunities | rec 1925 | ||
264 | Cleland, Herman F. | A Pleistocene Peneplain in the Coastal Plain | 1920 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, v. XXVIII No. 8 | |
264 | N/A | Graphic Comparison of Climatic Conditions of Montgomery, AL and Des Moines, IA | n.d. | ||
264 | Harper, Roland M. | The Aquatic Vegetation of Squaw Shoals, Tuscaloosa County, Alabama | 1914 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 14 No. 9 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Alabamans in "Who's Who" | 1927 | Reprinted from the Montgomery Advertiser v. 99 no. 359 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Alabama Vital Statistics - Some Comparisons with Other Times/Alabama's Ratings in Vital Statistics | 1940 | Reprinted from Anniston times, March 15 and 22 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Analysis of a Recent Magazine Article about Birmingham, Alabama | 1937 | From Birmingham Age-Herald | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Asarum and Hexastylis in Alabama and Neighboring States | 1936 | Reprinted from Journ. Sp. App. Bot. Club vol. I | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | A Botanical Bonanza in Tuscaloosa County, Alabama | 1922 | Reprinted from Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society v. XXXVII Nos. 3 and 4 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | A Depressed Outlier of the Cumberland Plateau in Alabama and Its Vegetation | 1937 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Southern Appalachian Botanical Club vol. II | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Distribution of Illiteracy | 1922 | From the Montgomery Advertiser vol. 93 No. 99 p. 4 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Duration of Life in Alabama | 1924 | From the Montgomery Advertiser | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Farm Incomes in the Black Belt and Other Parts of Alabama in Relation to Soil Fertility | 1921 | From the Montgomery Advertiser, vol. 92 No. 231 (2 copies) | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Flora of Claiborne Bluff, Alabama | rec 1938 | ||
264 | Harper, Roland M. | A Forest Census of Alabama by Geographical Divisions | 1916 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Society of American Foresters v. XI No. 2 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | The Forest Regions of Alabama | 1913 | Reprinted from The Southern Lumberman | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | The Forest Regions of Alabama | 1913 | American Forestry vol. XIX No. 10 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Illiteracy in Alabama. Where and Why? | 1919 | From the Montgomery Advertiser vol. 90 No. 152 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | The Limestone Prairies of Wilcox, Alabama | 1920 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. I No. 3 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Marriage Seasons in Mobile and Elsewhere | 1937 | Reprinted from Mobile Press | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Montgomery's Feminine Pulchritude as Seen by a Statistician | 1927 | Montgomery Advertiser October 7 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | A New Heart-Leaf and Other Interesting Plants from Aubauga County, Alabama | 1924 | Reprinted from Torreya, 24 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Palms of the Southern Appalachian Region in Alabama | 1938 | Reprint from Castanea; Journ. So. App. Bot. Club, v. III | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | The "Pocosin" of Pike County, Alabama and Its Bearing on Certain Problems of Succession | 1914 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 41 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Political Parties and Farm Building Values in Alabama | 1919 | Montgomery Advertiser October 28 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | A Preliminary Soil Census of Alabama and West Florida | 1917 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. IV No. 2 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Relations Between Soil, Climate and Civilization in the Southern Red Hills of Alabama | 1920 | Reprinted from The South Atlantic Quarterly vol. XIX No. 3 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Statistical Ratings for Alabama | 1947 | From The Alabama Journal | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Suggestion for Some New Counties | 1919 | Birmingham Age-Herald | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Taxodium distichum in the Paleozoic area of Alabama | 1934 | Separately printed from Torreya, 34: 105-110 | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Trend Farming in Alabama, 1920 to 1925 | 1926 | The Montgomery Advertiser | |
264 | Harper, Roland M. | Wedding Dates (in Tuscaloosa and Elsewhere) | 1937 | Reprinted from Tuscaloosa News | |
264 | Holmes, Jack D.L. | French and Spanish Cartography of Alabama/Maps, Plans and Charts of Colonial Alabama in French and Spanish Archives | 1965 | The Alabama Historical Quarterly, vol. 27 Nos. 1 and 2 | |
264 | N/A | Huntsville, Alabama. City of Contrast | rec 1966 | ||
264 | Ingate, Margaret Rose | History in Towns: Mobile, Alabama | 1964 | Antiques Magazine | |
264 | McCalley, Henry | North Alabama or the Mountain, Manufacturing and Mineral Region of Alabama | n.d. | ||
264 | Morgan, Arthur E. | "Muscle Shoals" | 1933 | Speech broadcast over The National Broadcasting Co. | |
264 | N/A | The Muscle Shoals Situation as Viewed by the Press of America | 1924 | Tennessee Manufacturers Association | |
264 | Prouty, William F. | Chrystalline Marbles of Alabama | 1916 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 27 | |
264 | N/A | A Report on Alabama for Industrial Executives | 1958 | The New York Times | |
264 | Smith, Eugene A. | Geological Surveys in Alabama | 1894 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. II No. 3 | |
264 | Smith, Eugene A. | The Phosphates and Marls of Alabama | 1895 | Transactions of the American Institute of Mining Engineers Atlanta Meeting | |
264 | Smith, Eugene A. | The Post-Eocene Formations of the Coastal Plain of Alabama | 1894 | From The American Journal of Science vol. XLVII | |
264 | Smith, Eugene A. | Sketch of the Geology of Alabama | 1892 | ||
264 | Smith, Eugene A. | Sketch of the Mineral Resources of Alabama | 1897 | Commission of Agriculture | |
264 | Thornley, Fant H. | The Rucker Age Collection of the Birmingham Public Library | 1964 | ||
264 | Tower, J. Allen | Alabama Cotton and Its Future | 1947 | Reprint Journal of the AL Academy of Science v. 18 | |
264 | Tower, J. Allen | Alabama's Shifting Cotton Belt | 1948 | The Alabama Review | |
264 | Tower, J. Allen | Industrial Alabama: Needs and Trends | 1957 | Reprint Journal of the AL Academy of Science v. 29 | |
264 | Tower, J. Allen | The Industrial Development of the Birmingham Region | 1953 | Bulletin of Birmingham-Southern College, v. XLVI No. 4 | |
264 | Ullman, Edward | The Port of Mobile | 1941 | University of Alabama Business News, vol. XI No. 5 | |
264 | Wyer, Samuel S. | Power Possibilities at Muscle Shoals | 1925 | Annual Convention of American Institute of Electrical Engineers |
|
265 | N/A | American Red Cross. The Ohio-Mississippi Valley Flood Disaster of 1937 | 1937? | ||
265 | Anderson, Alex D. | The Mississippi and Its Forty-Four Navigable Tributaries | 1890 | 2 copies | |
265 | Andreassen, John C.L. | Mississippi River Ice at New Orleans | 1938 | Louisiana Hist. Quarterly, vol. 21 | |
265 | Appleton, John B. | The Declining Significance of the Mississippi as a Commercial Highway in the Middle of the Nineteenth Century | rec 1938 | Reprinted from The Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia, vol. XXVIII No. 4 | |
265 | Baker, James H. | The Sources of the Mississippi. Their Discoverers, Real and Pretended | 1887 | Minnesota Historical Collection, vol. VI Part 1 | |
265 | Benke, H.C. | Notes on Fall-Flowering Plants of the Central Mississippi River Valley | 1929 | Rhodora, Bulletin of the New England Botanical Club, vol. 31 No. 368 | |
265 | Berry, Edward W. | The Mississippi Gulf Three Million Years Ago | 1917 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly | |
265 | Brierly, William B. | The Influence of Surface Features upon the Distribution of Malaria in Northwestern Mississippi | 1945 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography vol. XLIV No. 8 | |
265 | Brierly, William B. | Malaria and Socio-Economic Conditions in Mississippi | 1945 | Reprinted from Social Forces vol. 23 No. 4 | |
265 | Brower, J.V. | Prehistoric Man at the Headwaters of the Mississippi River | 1895 | The Journal of the Manchester Geographical Society v. XI | |
265 | Brower, J.V. | The Source of the Mississippi River | n.d. | The Journal of the Manchester Geographical Society | |
265 | Brown, Robert M. | The High and Low Stages of the Mississippi River During the Year 1906- 07 | 1908 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Geographical Society, vol. XL | |
265 | Brown, Robert M. | Maximun, Minimum and Average Hydrographs of the Mississippi River | 1910 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Geographical Society, vol. XLII | |
265 | Brown, Robert M. | The Mississippi River from Cape Girardeau to the Head of the Passes | 1903 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Geographical Society | |
265 | Brown, Robert M. | The Mississippi River Flood of 1912 | 1912 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the AGS, vol. XLIV | |
265 | Brown, Robert M. | Recent Legislation on the Mississippi River | 1907 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly vol. LXXI | |
265 | Buisson, Jean Francois | Relation de la Mission de Mississippi du Seminaire de Quebec en 1700 | 1861 | ||
265 | N/A | The City of Jackson, Miss. How City Planning Helped Build Jackson. A Photo Story of Jackson's Progress | 1944 | ||
265 | Cline, Isaac Monroe | Floods in the Lower Mississippi Valley | 1927 | ||
265 | Comstock, C.B. | Improvement of the Mississippi River | 1890 | ||
265 | Cooper, William S. | Ancient Dunes of the Upper Mississippi Valley as Possible Climatic Indicators | 1938 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Meteorological Society vol. 19 | |
265 | N/A | Council of Foreign Bondholders. Historical Survey of the Depts. Of State of Mississippi Repudiated Before the Civil War | 1929 | Supplementary Survey Extracted from the 55th Annual Report | |
265 | Daniel, C./Brumfield, C.T. Jr. | Fuente, B.L. | Population Projections to 1970 for Selected Urban Areas in Mississippi | 1964 | Bureau of Business and Economic Research |
265 | Daniel, Donnie L. | Williams, D.C. | Some Factors Inhibiting Industrial Growth and Development in Mississippi | 1968 | Bureau of Business Research |
265 | DeBerard, W.W. | Today in the Mississippi Flood Area | 1927 | Engineering News Record | |
265 | Faye, Stanley | The Forked River | 1942 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 25 | |
265 | Flugel, Felix (Editor) | Pages from a Journal of a Voyage Down the Mississippi to New Orleans in 1817 | 1924 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 7 | |
265 | Giles, Pearce | The True Source of the Mississippi | 1887 | 2 copies | |
265 | Greensfelder, A.P. | The Mississippi River Interstates Highway | 1952 | The Journal of the Engineers' Club of St. Louis | |
265 | Haefner, Marie | Argonauts of the Mississippi | 1932 | The Palimpsest vol. XIII No. 12 | |
265 | Harper, Roland M. | A Botanical Cross-Section of Northern Mississippi, with Notes on the Influence of Soil on Vegetation | 1913 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club vol. 40 No. 8 | |
265 | Harper, Roland M. | The Forest Regions of Mississippi in Relation to the Lumber Industry | 1913 | Reprinted from The Southern Lumberman vol. 70 No. 935 | |
265 | Harper, Roland M. | A Superficial Study of the Pine Barren Vegetation of Mississippi | 1914 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 41 | |
265 | Hart, Albert Bushnell | The Story of the Mississippi | 1918 | The Mentor vol. 6 No. 15 | |
265 | Haupt, Lewis M. | The Mississippi River Problem | 1904 | ||
265 | Havighurst, Walter | The Upper Mississippi Valley. A Student's Guide to Localized History | 1966 | Teachers College Press, Columbia University | |
265 | Hill, Alfred J. | Captain Glazier's Claim to the Discovery of the Source of the Mississippi River | 1887 | Magazine of Western History | |
265 | Hines, Frank T. | The Revival of River Commerce, Particularly on the Mississippi River | 1920 | Journal of the Engineers' Club of St. Louis | |
265 | Huntington, Charles P. | [Necessity of Improving the Mississippi River] Letter to Redfield Proctor | 1889 | ||
265 | N/A | Illinois Central Railroad Co. Farming Between Vicksburg and New Orleans | n.d. | ||
265 | N/A | Illinois Central Railroad Co. The Yazoo-Mississippi Valley. Pamphlet of Information for Home Seekers and Investors | 1912 | Seventh Revised Edition | |
265 | Johnson, Clifton | At the Headwaters of the Mississippi | n.d. | ||
265 | Kellogg, Louise Phelps | The Mission of Jonathan Carver | 1928 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
265 | King, Fain W. | The Necessity of Preserving for Posterity and Education the Ancient Mounds, Fortifications and Remains of the Aborigines of the Mississippi Valley | 1934 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science vol. IX No. 1 | |
265 | Krebs, Genevieve et Albert | L'Exploration du Delta du Mississippi par Le Moyne d'Iberville en 1699 | 1948 | The French American Review | |
265 | Lafargue, Andre | The Founding of Biloxi | 1920 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 3 No. 4 | |
265 | Lawson, Andrew C. | Mississippi Delta -- A Study in Isostasy | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 53 | |
265 | Leach, Smith S. | The Mississippi River. What it Needs and Why it Needs It | 1890 | ||
265 | Levasseur, M.E. | La Question des Sources du Mississippi | 1894 | Imprimeur Nationale | |
265 | Lowe, E.N. | A Diversion Scheme to Prevent Overflows of the Mississippi and to Establish a Navigable Waterway from Mobile Bay to the Ohio River | 1912 | 2 copies | |
265 | McCammon, Richard B. | Environment Pattern Reconstruction from Sample Data. II. Spatial Characteristics Mississippi Delta Region | 1972 | Department of Geological Sciences UIC Technical Report No. 2 | |
265 | Mulvihill, M.J. | Vicksburg and Warren County, Miss. Tunica Indians, Quebec Missionaries, Civil War Veterans | 1931 | ||
265 | N/A | Mississippi | 1954 | The New York Times | |
265 | N/A | Mississippi Century of Progress Commission | rec 1934 | ||
265 | N/A | Mississippi Geological Survey. Climate of Mississippi | rec 1915 | ||
265 | N/A | Mississippi Geological Survey. Mississippi Oil-Field and Salt-Dome Names | 1944 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, vol. 28 No. 7 | |
265 | N/A | Mississippi River Commission. Table of Distances. Mississippi River from Lake Itasca to the Gulf | 1925 | ||
265 | N/A | Mississippi River Flood Control | 1922 | Congressional Record vol. 62 No. 192 | |
265 | N/A | Mississippi State Penitentiary. Crushed Agricultural Limestone | 1914 | ||
265 | N/A | Mississippi the Magnolia State | 1933 | Mississippi Market Bulletin, vol. 28 | |
265 | Morgan, Arthur E. | The Mississippi Meeting a Mighty Problem | 1927 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
265 | Morse, William Clifford | Paleozoic Rocks of Mississippi | 1928 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXXVI No. 1 | |
265 | Muller, G.F. | King Coal's Highway | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIV No. 380 | |
265 | N/A | National Flood Commission. Under Hoover, the Jadwin Plan Must be Reviewed/ A Prophet on Mississippi Floods | 1929 | Editorials in Manufactorers Record | |
265 | Nelson, Henry Loomis | The Great La Salle | 1905 | Harpers Monthly Magazine vol. CX No. 657 | |
265 | O'Connor | The Romance of the Mississippi and Its Tributaries | 1922 | Congressional Record vol. 62 No. 217 | |
265 | Parish, John C. | The First Mississippi Bridge | 1922 | The Palimpsest vol. III No. 5 | |
265 | Pearse, A.S. | Fishing in the Mississippi | 1922 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly | |
265 | Peet, Stephen D. | The History of Explorations of the Mississippi Valley | 1896 | Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society | |
265 | Petersen, William J. | Steamboating in the Upper Mississippi Fur Trade | 1932 | Minnesota History vol. 13 No. 3 | |
265 | Petersen, William J. | The Mississippi River Through Many Eyes | 1948 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics vol. 46 No. 4 | |
265 | Petersen, William J. | The Voyage of the Virginia | 1932 | The Palimpsest vol. XIII No. 8 | |
265 | Prunty, Merle Jr. | Soybeans in the Lower Mississippi Valley | 1950 | Reprint from Economic Geography vol. 26 No. 4 | |
265 | Rand, Clayton | Harrison County on the Mississippi Gulf Coast | rec 1934 | Harrison County Board of Supervisors | |
265 | N/A | Resolution adopted at the 15th Annual Meeting of the Chamber of Commerce of the United States. Mississippi Valley | 1927 | ||
265 | Russel, Richard Joel | Fisk, Harold N. | Isostatic Effects of Mississippi River Delta Sedimentation | 1942 | American Geophysical Union Appendix III |
265 | Russel, Richard Joel | Lower Mississippi Valley Loess | 1944 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 55 | |
265 | Russell, R. Dana | Taylor, Ralph E. | Roundness and Shape of Mississippi River Sands | 1937 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XLV No. 3 |
265 | Russell, R. Dana | The Size, Distribution of Minerals in Mississippi River Sands | 1936 | Reprinted from Sedimentary Petrology vol. 6 | |
265 | Schmidt, Louis Bernard | An Unworked Field in Mississippi Valley History | 1923 | Iowa Journal of History and Politics (2 copies) | |
265 | Schoff, Wilfred H. | The Mississippi River Improvement | 1915 | Commercial America | |
265 | Shaw, Eugene Wesley | The Mud Lumps at the Mouths of the Mississippi | 1913 | U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper 85-B | |
265 | Shaw, Eugene Wesley | Preliminary Statement Concerning a New System of Quaternary Lakes in the Mississippi Basin | 1911 | Journal of Geology | |
265 | Shepard, Francis P. | "Salt" Domes Related to Mississippi Submarine Trough | |||
265 | Smith, Eugene A. | Aldrich, Truman H. | The Grand Gulf Formation | 1903 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XVIII No. 444 |
265 | Smith, J. Russell | Plan or Perish and Wealth from Mississippi Mud | 1927 | Survey Graphic | |
265 | Snell, Bertrand H. | Mississippi River Flood Control | 1916 | Congressional Record Extracts | |
265 | Taylor, George Rogers | Prices in the Mississippi Valley Preceding the War of 1812 | 1930 | Reprint Jrnl of Economic & Business History v. III No.1 | |
265 | Taylor, George Rogers | Agrarian Discontent in the Mississippi Valley Preceding the War of 1812 | 1931 | Reprinted from the Journal of Political Economy vol. XXIX No. 4 | |
265 | Taylor, Robert S. | Levees, Outlets and Reservoirs as Means for Protection Against Overflow of the Alluvial Lands of the Mississippi Valley Below Cairo | 1904 | Science: A Weekly Journal | |
265 | Thiers, Louis Adolphe | The Mississippi Bubble. John Law Promotes the Mississippi Scheme | rec 1905 | American Historical Society, New York | |
265 | White, George W. | Slanker, Barbara O. | Early Geology in the Mississippi Valley. An Exhibition of Selected Works Held in the U of Illinois Library at Urbana | 1962 | |
265 | Williams, Frank E. | The Geography of the Mississippi Valley | 1928 | Annals, Amer Acad Political & Social Science, Publn 2104 | |
266 | du Caillaud, F. Romanet | Les limites au nord-ouest de la Louisiane cedee par la France aux Etats-Unis en 1803 | rec 1916 | ||
266 | Cruzat, Heloise H. (Transl.) | Allotment of Building Sites in New Orleans 1722 | 1924 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 7 No. 4 | |
266 | Cruzat, Heloise H. (Transl.) | Documents Concerning Bienville's Lands in Louisiana, 1715-1737 Fifth Installment. Part II | 1928 | Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. II No. 1 | |
266 | Dart, Henry P. | A Great Louisiana Plantation of the French Colonial Period, 1737-1738 | 1925 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 8 No. 4 | |
266 | N/A | Documents Concerning Bienville's Lands in Louisiana, 1715-1737 Fourth Installment | 1927 | Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 10 No. 4 | |
266 | Faye, Stanley | The Arkansas Post of Louisiana: Spanish Domination | 1944 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 27 No. 3 | |
266 | N/A | Louisiana in 1724 (Banet's Report) | 1929 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 12 No. 1 | |
266 | Marchand, Sidney A. | Acadian Exiles in the Golden Coast of Louisiana | 1943 | ||
266 | Nasatir, A.P. (Editor) | An Account of Spanish Louisiana, 1785 | 1930 | Missouri Historical Review vol. XXIV No. 4 | |
266 | de Villiers, Marc | Documents Concerning the History of the Indians of the Eastern Region of Louisiana | 1925 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 8 No. 1 | |
266 | de Villiers du Terrage, Marc | Lafargue, Andre (Transl.) | Cavalier de LaSalle Takes Possession of Louisiana | 1931 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 14 No. 3 |
267 | N/A | Board of Commissioners of the Port of New Orleans. Letter of Transmittal and Synopsis of Report on New Orleans Ship Canal and Terminal | 1915 | ||
267 | N/A | Board of Commissioners. New Orleans, the Nation's Second Port, the South's Greatest City | 1923 | ||
267 | Brink, Florence Roos | Literary Travelers in Louisiana Between 1803 and 1860 | 1948 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 31 No. 2 | |
267 | Butler, Louise | Cruzay, Heloise H. | The Louisiana Planter and His Home/Documents Concerning Bienville's Lands in Louisiana, 1715-1737 Third Installment | 1927 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 10 No. 3 |
267 | Cable, George W. | The Dance in Place Congo | 1885 | Century Magazine vol. XXXI | |
267 | Cable, George W. | The Midwinter Gardens of New Orleans. An Object Lesson and Its Argument | 1911 | Scribners vol. XLVII | |
267 | Cable, George W. | Strange True Stories of Louisiana | 1888 | Century Magazine | |
267 | Carter, Prentiss B. | The History of Washington Parish, Louisiana, as Compiled from the Records and Traditions | 1931 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 14 No. 1 | |
267 | Cass, Frank T. | Facts of Interest about the Port of New Orleans | 1922 | Board of Commissioners, Port of New Orleans | |
267 | Cass, Frank T. | New Orleans. The Nation's Second Port, the South's Greatest City | 1925 | Board of Commissioners, Port of New Orleans | |
267 | Cass, Frank T. | New Orleans. The Nation's Second Port, the South's Greatest City | 1923 | Board of Commissioners, Port of New Orleans | |
267 | Chambers, Henry E. | Early Commercial Prestige of New Orleans | 1922 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 5 No. 4 | |
267 | Chapman, Herman H. | Factors Determining Natural Reproduction of Longleaf Pine on Cut- Over Lands in La Salle Parish, Louisiana | 1926 | Yale University, School of Forestry Bulletin No. 16 | |
267 | Cowdon, John | the Barataria Ship Canal and Its Importance to the Valley of the Mississippi | 1877 | ||
267 | Davis, George H. | Business Opportunities of Louisiana and Adjacent States | 1915 | ||
267 | Davis, George H. | The Structures, Equipment and Advantages of the Port of New Orleans | 1915 | Address Before the New Orleans Association of Commerce | |
267 | Ethbridge, Adele Nash | Indians of Grant Parish | 1940 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 23 No. 4 | |
267 | Forbes, Gerald | Jennings, First Louisiana Salt Dome Pool | 1946 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 29 No. 2 | |
267 | Ginn, Mildred Kelly | A History of Rice Production in Louisiana to 1896 | 1940 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 23 No. 2 | |
267 | de Grummond, Jewel Lynn | A Social History of St. Mary Parish, 1845-1860 | 1949 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 32 No. 1 | |
267 | Hardin, J. Fair | The Early History of the Louisiana State University | 1928 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 11 No. 1 | |
267 | Harper, Roland M. | Significance of the Louisiana Election | 1936 | Montgomery Advertiser | |
267 | Harper, Roland M. | Southern Louisiana from the Car Window | 1920 | Reprinted from Torreya vol. 20 No. 4 | |
267 | Hilgard, Eug. W. | Report of Geological Reconnaissance of the State of Louisiana | 1873 | ||
267 | N/A | Immigration Division. List of Louisiana Lands for Sale | 1922 | ||
267 | Kendall, John S. | Early New Orleans Newspapers | 1927 | Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 10 No. 3 | |
267 | N/A | Louisiana | n.d. | United States Railroad Administration | |
267 | McCammon, Richard B. | Map Pattern Reconstruction from Sample Data: Mississippi Delta Region of Southeast Louisiana | 1972 | Reprinted from the Journal of Sedimentary Petrology | |
267 | McCutcheon, Roger Philip | Libraries in New Orleans, 1771-1833 | 1937 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 20 No. 1 | |
267 | McGinty, G.W. | Changes in Louisiana Agriculture, 1860-1880 | 1935 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 18 No. 2 | |
267 | Merey, J.F. | Louisiana Reclaimed Lands Make Fertile Farms | 1910 | Illinois Central Railroad Company | |
267 | Murphy, W.M. | The History of Madison Parish, Louisiana | 1928 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 11 No. 1 | |
267 | N/A | New Orleans Old and New The Convention City and Gateway to Panama | 1914 | New Orleans Association of Commerce | |
267 | N/A | New Orleans: Brief Summary of Information | 1970 | ||
267 | N/A | New Orleans-Mississippi Valley Port Conference. Addresses Delivered at the Dedication Exercises of the Inner Harbor Navigation Canal | 1923 | 2 copies | |
267 | N/A | New Orleans - The Paris of America | rec 1930 | The St. Charles | |
267 | Norgress, Rachael Edna | The History of the Cypress Lumber Industry in Louisiana | 1947 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 30 No. 3 | |
267 | Parsons, Edward Alexander | Louisiana Complete. A Centenary Relation of West Florida and the Treaty with Spain, 1819-1821 | 1920 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 3 No. 4 | |
267 | von Phul, William | Mechanical Equipment Used in the Port City of New Orleans | 1916 | ||
267 | N/A | Port of New Orleans. The Inner Harbor Navigation Canal | 1922 | ||
267 | Post, Lauren C. | Acadian Animal Caste in Southwest Louisiana: Some Sociological Observations | rec 1940 | Reprinted from Rural Sociology, vol. 5 No. 2 | |
267 | Puckett, Erastus Paul | The Attempt of New Orleans to Meet the Crisis in her Trade with the West | 1923 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review. Extra Number | |
267 | Read, William A. | Indian Place-Names in Louisiana | 1928 | Reprint from Louisiana Historical Quarterly (2 copies) | |
267 | Read, William A. | Istrouma | 1931 | Reprint from The Louisiana Historical Quarterly | |
267 | Rosaire, E.E. | Lester, O.C. Jr. | Seismological Discovery and Partial Detail of Vermillion Bay Salt Dome, Louisiana | 1932 | Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists v. 16 No. 12 |
267 | N/A | Route of Association of American Geographers' Excursion in Louisiana | 1940 | ||
267 | Russell, Richard J. | Coast of Louisiana | 1948 | Extrait du Bull. de la Soc. Belge de Geol., Paleontal et d'Hydrol tome LVII fasc. 2 | |
267 | Russell, Richard J. | Quaternary History of Louisiana | 1940 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 51 | |
267 | Russell, Richard J. | Quaternary Surfaces in Louisiana | 1938 | ||
267 | Smith, Bradford B. | Relation between Weather Conditions and Yield of Cotton in Louisiana | 1925 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. XXX No. 11 | |
267 | Sonderegger, V.H. | The Progress of Reforestation in Louisiana | 1923 | Reprinted from Southern Lumberman | |
267 | Sternberg, Hilgard O'Reilly | The Names "False River" and "Pointe Coupee"; an Inquiry in Historical Geography | 1948 | Reprinted from The Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 31 No. 3 | |
267 | Sternberg, Hilgard O'Reilly | The Pointe Coupee Cut-Off in Historical Writings | 1945 | Reprint from The Louisiana Historical Quarterly v.28 No.1 | |
267 | N/A | United States of America, Plaintiff v. State of Louisiana, et al | 1968 | Supreme Court of the U.S., Number 9 | |
267 | Walsh, J.H. | The Port of New Orleans | 1926 | The Columbia Port Digest | |
267 | Warner, Charles Dudley | The Acadian Land | 1887 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXXIV No. 441 | |
267 | Warner, Charles Dudley | New Orleans | 1887 | Harpers vol. LXXIV No. 440 | |
267 | Whittington, G.P. | Dr. John Sibley of Natchitoches, 1757-1837 Journals and Letters | 1927 | Louisiana Historical Quarterly, vol. 10 No. 4 | |
267 | Wilkinson, Andrews | The Alligator Hunters of Louisiana. In the Lagoons of the Tidewater Wilderness | n.d. | Century vol. XLIII | |
267 | Williams, Carroll E. | $100,000,000 Expended by New Orleans for Publicly Owned and Contr | 1923 | Manufacturers Record | |
267 | Williamson, George | Louisiana | 1908 | Ginn and Company | |
267 | Wilson, Harry D. | Twentieth Biennial Report of the Commissioner of Agriculture and Immigration | 1922 | ||
267 | Wyer, Samuel S. | Louisiana's Natural Gas Situation | 1928 | ||
267 | Zacharie, F.C. | The Louisiana Oyster Industry | n.d. | Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission | |
268 | N/A | Arkansas Resources and Development Commission. An Invitation to Arkansas | rec 1949 | ||
268 | N/A | Arkansas Soils that Produce Success | n.d. | Cotton Belt Route | |
268 | Beaudoin, Kenneth Lawrence | The Warren Mounds. A Preliminary Survey | 1950 | ||
268 | Branner, John C. | Some Old French Place Names in the State of Arkansas | 1899 | Reprinted from Mod. Lang. Notes, vol. XIV No. 2 | |
268 | Bryan, Kirk | The Hot Water Supply of the Hot Springs, Arkansas | 1922 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXX No. 6 | |
268 | Dienes, Leslie | Energy Policy Changes and Prospects in East Central Europe | 1976 | ||
268 | Ferguson, Jim G. | Playgrounds in America. A Tourist's Guide to the Mountains, Lakes & Streams of a Nearby Vacation Land | n.d. | Tourist Division. Bureau of Mines, Maufactures and Agriculture | |
268 | N/A | Ground Water Levels in Grand Prairie Region, Arkansas | 1931 | Department of the Interior | |
268 | Harper, Roland M. | Botanical Evidence of the Age of Certain Ox-Bow Lakes | 1912 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XXVI No. 935 | |
268 | Harper, Roland M. | Phytogeographical Notes on the Coastal Plain of Arkansas | 1914 | Reprinted from The Plant World vol. 17 No. 2 | |
268 | Harper, Roland M. | Some Undescribed Prairies in Northeastern Arkansas | 1917 | Reprinted from The Plant World vol. 20 No. 2 | |
268 | Hendrickson, Walter B. | David Dale Owen Visits the Hot Springs | 1942 | Arkansas Historical Quarterly | |
268 | Hinemon, J.H. | Arkansas | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
268 | Hogue, Charles Wayman | Don't Pity the Mountaineer | rec 1931 | The New York Herald Tribune | |
268 | N/A | Hot Springs National Park. Arkansas | rec 1949 | ||
268 | Isard, Walter | Schooler, Eugene W. | Location Factors in the Petrochemical Industry | 1955 | U.S. Department of Commerce |
268 | N/A | Jim G. Ferguson's Arkansas Chart | 1922 | ||
268 | Malamphy, Mark C. | Vallely, James L. | Geophysical Survey of the Arkansas Bauxite Region | 1944 | Reprinted from Geophysics vol. 9 No. 3 |
268 | N/A | Ozarks Regional Commission Annual Report | 1967 | ||
268 | N/A | Ozarks Regional Commission Annual Report | 1970 | ||
268 | N/A | Ozarks Regional Commission Annual Report | 1968 | ||
268 | N/A | Ozarks Regional Commission. Ozarks Region: an Opportunity for Growth | 1968 | ||
268 | Purdue, A.H. | Physiography of the Boston Mountains, Arkansas | 1901 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. IX No. 8 | |
268 | Record, Samuel J. | The Forest Resources of Arkansas | 1910 | Central Printing Company | |
268 | Reid, James W. Jr. | The Problem of Droughts in Arkansas Agriculture | 1939 | George Peabody College for Teachers | |
268 | Schulman, Edmund | Dendrochronology in Pines of Arkansas | 1942 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. 23 No. 3 | |
268 | Sears, Paul B. | Couch, Glenn C. | Microfossils in an Arkansas Peat and Their Significance | 1932 | Reprint from The Ohio Journal of Science v. XXXII No. 1 |
268 | N/A | Southern Alluvial Land Association. The West Side Delta | 1920 | ||
268 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Ground-Water Supplies for Rice Irrigation in the Grand Prairie Region, Arkansas | 1931 | ||
268 | N/A | U.S Railway Administration. Arkansas - Cotton - Grain - Fruit - Livestock | n.d. | ||
268 | Van Cleef, A. | The Hot Springs of Arkansas | 1878 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 56 | |
268 | Webb, V.L. | The Geography of Arkansas | 1923 | The Macmillan Co. (2 copies) | |
268 | Wilson, Charles Morrow | Hemmed-in Holler | 1935 | Review of Reviews | |
268.1 | Adams, John Q. | The North Kansas City Urban District | 1932 | Reprint from Economic Geography vol. 8 No. 4 | |
268.1 | Bell, Ovid | Pioneer Life in Callaway County | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXI No. 2 | |
268.1 | Bratton, Sam T. | Coal in Missouri | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 2 | |
268.1 | Bratton, Sam T. | Smith, W.O. | Historical Geographyof Salt River Community, Audrain County, MO. | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXIII No. 1 |
268.1 | Britton, Rollin J. | Adem-Ondi-Ashman. A Missouri Contribution to the World Famed Spots of Earth | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XX No. 2 | |
268.1 | Britton, Wiley | Pioneer Life in Southwest Missouri | 1921 | Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | N/A | Chamber of Commerce. A Look at Metropolitan St. Louis | 1962 | ||
268.1 | Collier, James E. | Distribution of Manufacturing in Missouri | 1963 | Business and Government Review, vol. IV No. 3 | |
268.1 | Collier, James E. | Geographic Areas of Missouri | 1959 | Missouri Information Pamphlets Series C No. 1 | |
268.1 | Collier, James E. | Manufacturing in the Economy of Missouri | 1960 | Business and Economic Review | |
268.1 | Cralle, Walter O. | Social Change and Isolation in the Ozark Mountain Region of Missouri | 1936 | Reprinted from The American Journal of Sociology, vol. XLI No. 4 | |
268.1 | Deatherage, Chas. P. | The Early History of the Lumber Trade of Kansas City | 1924 | ||
268.1 | Drushel, J. Andrew | Studies in Glacial Geology in Saint Louis and Vicinity | 1911 | Trans. of the Academy of Science of St. Louis v. XX No. 3 | |
268.1 | Earle, Carville | Land Values in Missouri with Special Emphasis on the Eastern Ozarks | 1967 | Industrial Development Report | |
268.1 | Emerson, Frederick V. | Geography of Missouri | 1912 | University of MO Bulletin Educational Series v. I No. 4 | |
268.1 | Erickson, Ralph O. | The Clematis Fremonth var. Riehli Population in the Osarks | 1945 | Reprint from Annals of the MO Botanical Garden v. 32 | |
268.1 | Erickson, Ralph O. | Brenner, L.G./Wraight, J. | Dolomitic Glades of East-Central Missouri | 1942 | Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden v. 29 |
268.1 | Erickson, Ralph O. | Population Size and Geographical Distribution of Clematis Fremonth var. Riehli | 1943 | Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden v. 30 | |
268.1 | Franklin, Lillie | Rocheport, Missouri, an Illustration of Economic Adjustment to Environment | 1924 | The Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | Gates, Paul W. | The Railroads of Missouri 1850-1870 | 1932 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXVI No. 2 | |
268.1 | Gibson, A.M. | Lead Mining in Southwest Missouri to 1855 | 1959 | The Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | Gregg, Kate L. | The Boonslick Road in St. Charles County | 1933 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXVII No. 4 | |
268.1 | Grohskopf, John | Ground Water Supplies in Missouri | 1946 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Missouri Water & Sewerage Conference v. XVII No. 2 |
|
268.1 | Hardeman, John | Missouri History not Found in Textbooks | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XX No. 2 | |
268.1 | Hewes, Leslie | Tontitown: Ozark Vineyard Center | 1953 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 29 No. 2 | |
268.1 | Hilder, F.F. | Notes on the Archaeology of Missouri | n.d. | Missouri Historical Society Publication No. 6 | |
268.1 | N/A | History of Missouri [Bibliography] | 1917 | Fifth District Normal School | |
268.1 | Holmes, Chauncey D. | Nebraskan-Kansas Drift Boundary in Missouri | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 53 | |
268.1 | Hosford, John E. | Development of a State-Wide Traffic Model for the State of Missouri | 1966 | Missouri State Highway Department and U.S. Dept. of Commerce | |
268.1 | Inman, Ethel Grant | Pioneer Days in Northwest Missouri--Harrison County, 1837-73 | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 3 | |
268.1 | Jordan, Samuel M. | Farming as it Used to Be, and as it is in Missouri | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 1 | |
268.1 | Kostbade, J. Trenton | Preliminary Industry Survey. Leather Tanning | 1967 | Industrial Development Report | |
268.1 | Ledbetter, William M. | Isaac A. Hedges' Vision of a Sorghum Sugar Industry in Missouri | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXI No. 3 | |
268.1 | Lynch, William O. | The Influence of Population Movements on Missouri Before 1861 | 1922 | The Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | Mahan, George A. | Salt River | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 2 | |
268.1 | N/A | Metropolitan Saint Louis. Gateway to the West | 1964 | The New York Times | |
268.1 | N/A | Missouri State Park Board. Visit Missouri State Parks | rec 1961 | ||
268.1 | O'Byrne, Stuart L. | An Aurora Observed in Missouri and Its Connection with Solar Activity | 1933 | Transactions of the Academy of Science of St. Louis v. XXVIII Nos. 1 and 2 | |
268.1 | Oliver, R.B. | Missouri's First Railroad | 1931 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXVI No. 1 | |
268.1 | Read, Allen Walker | Plans for the Study of Missouri Place-Names | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 2 | |
268.1 | Rickett, H.W. | John Bradbury's Explorations in Missouri Territory | 1950 | Proceedings of American Philosophical Soc v. 94 No. 1 | |
268.1 | Ridgway, Walter | Ghost Towns and Centenarian Communities of Central Missouri | 1931 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXV No. 3 | |
268.1 | Risley, Alice Carey | Pioneer Days in West Plains and Howell County | 1929 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXIII No. 4 | |
268.1 | Rothensteiner, John E. | Earliest History of Mine La Motte | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XX No. 2 | |
268.1 | N/A | St. Louis: Gateway to the West | 1963 | St. Louis Chamber of Commerce. | |
268.1 | N/A | St. Louis, Missouri City Plan Comm. Zoning for St. Louis | 1918 | ||
268.1 | Schroeder, Walter A. | Spread of Settlement in Howard County, Missouri, 1810-1859 | 1968 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. LXIII No. 1 | |
268.1 | Schuyler, Montgomery | The Architecture of the St. Louis Fair | 1904 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXXV No. 4 | |
268.1 | Shatts, W. Philip | Planned Development of Metropolitan Regions | 1945 | Metrop. Plan Assoc. Jrnl of Engineers' Club of St. Louis | |
268.1 | Shoemaker, Floyd C. | Traditions Concerning the Missouri Question | 1922 | The Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | Smelser, Marshall | Housing in Creole St. Louis, 1764-1821: An Example of Cultural Change | 1938 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 21 No. 2 | |
268.1 | Soper, Chas. K. | Wawalanowa, Land of the Road to Paradise | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XX No. 2 | |
268.1 | Thomas, Lewis F. | An Analysis of an Urban Landscape: St. Louis | 1937 | Reprint Proceedings of the MO Academy of Science v. III | |
268.1 | Thomas, Lewis F. | The Geography of the Saint Louis Trade Territory | 1924 | St. Louis Globe-Democrat | |
268.1 | Thomas, Raymond D. | A Study in Missouri Politics, 1840-1870 | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXI No. 4 | |
268.1 | Ullman, Edward | A Measure of Water Recreation Benefits: The Meramec Basin Example | 1954 | Center for Urban and Regional Studies, Reprint No. 5, Univ. of Washington | |
268.1 | Ullman, Edward | Boyce, R.R./Volk, D.J. | Summary and a Program of Water Development Proposals | 1962 | Meramec Basin Research Project |
268.1 | N/A | United States Railroad Administration. Missouri | n.d. | Agricultural Series No. 7 | |
268.1 | Uphof, J.C. Th. | Ecological Relations of Plants in Southeastern Missouri | 1922 | American Journal of Botany vol. IX No. 1 | |
268.1 | Walker, Thos. J. | Handaway, Luther | The Geography of Missouri | 1922 | |
268.1 | White, Edgar | The Old Overland Trail. Some Interesting History Concerning a Road of National Importance | 1916 | The Road-Maker vol. VIII No. 6 | |
268.1 | Williams, C.E. | Gaskey, Albert L. | Soil Fertility and Cottontail Fecundity in Southeastern Missouri | 1965 | The American Midland Naturalist, vol. 74 |
268.1 | Wood, Marhta May | Traces in Early Missouri, 1700-1804 | 1943 | Missouri Historical Review | |
268.1 | Yost, Casper S. | Missouri and Imperialism | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXI No. 4 | |
269 | Case, Francis | Future of the Missouri Valley | 1943 | Congressional Record | |
269 | Cooke, Morriw Llewellyn | Plain Talk About a Missouri Valley Authority | 1947 | Reprinted from The Iowa Law Review vol. 32 No. 2 | |
269 | Darling, Jay N. | Gabrielson, Ira N./ Bode, I.T. | Proposed Dams on Missouri River Watershed? Navigation, Hydro- Electric, Flood Control, Irrigation | rec 1945 | The National Wildlife Federation |
269 | Deatherage, Chas. P. | Steamboating on the Missouri River in the 'Sixties | 1924 | ||
269 | Diller, Aubrey | Maps of the Missouri River Before Lewis and Clark | 1946 | Studies and Essays in the History of Science and Learning in Honor of George Sarton | |
269 | Ehrenberg, Ralph E. | Sketch of Part of the Missouri and Yellowstone Rivers with a Description of the Country &C. | 1971 | Reprinted from Prologue: The Journal of the National Archives | |
269 | Holt, Edgar A. | Missouri River Transportation in the Expansion of the West | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XX No. 3 | |
269 | McDonald, W.J. | The Missouri River and Its Victims. Vessels Wrecked from the Beginning of Navigation to 1925 | 1927 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXI No. 2 | |
269 | N/A | A Military Gentleman Attached to the Yellow Stone Expedition in 1819. Notes on the Missouri River, and Some of the Native Tribes in Its Neighborhood | rec 1892 | ||
269 | Murray, James E. | Plain Talk About a Missouri Valley Authority | 1947 | Congressional Record 80th Congress, First Session | |
269 | N/A | Public Affairs Institute. The Big Missouri: Hope of Our West | 1948 | Report Number Two | |
269 | Richardson, Harold W. | Plans for the Missouri River Basin | 1944 | Engineering News Record (2 copies) | |
269 | Storm, Colton | Lieutenant Armstrong's Expedition to the Missouri River, 1790 | rec 1943 | Mid-America, vol. 25 New Series vol. 14 No. 3 | |
269 | Thomas, Raymond D. | Missouri Valley Settlement -- St. Louis to Independence. A View of Missouri in 1804 | 1926 | The Missouri Historical Review, vol. XXI No. 1 | |
269 | N/A | Trudeau's Description of the Upper Missouri | 1921 | Missouri Valley Historical Review, vol. VIII Nos. 1-2 | |
269 | N/A | US Bureau of Reclamation. Fact Sheet For Use in Connection with the Celebration of the Beginning of Construction on Joint Missouri River Valley Program | 1946 | Department of the Interior | |
269 | Warne, William E. | [Development of the Missouri River Basin] | 1946 | Omaha Chamber of Commerce | |
269 | Warne, William E. | Reclamation and the Missouri Basin | 1943 | North Dakota Reclamation Association | |
270 | Alexander, W.H./Brooks, C.F. | Burnham, G.H. | Thunderstorms in Ohio During 1917 | 1924 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review, vol. 52 |
270 | Anderson, Russell H. | The Pease Map of the Connecticut Western Reserve | 1954 | Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v.63 #3 | |
270 | N/A | Articles on Ohio Canals | 1925 | Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXXIV No.1 | |
270 | Baldwin, C.C. | Early Maps of Ohio and the West | 1875 | Western Reserve and Northern Ohio Historical Society | |
270 | Baldwin, C.C. | The Geographical History of Ohio | 1884 | Magazine of Western History | |
270 | Bannon, Henry | The Indian's Head | 1921 | Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXX No.1 | |
270 | N/A | Beautiful Ohio. The Growth State in Industry Education Recreation | 1960 | The New York Times | |
270 | Bennett, John | Blue Jacket. War Chief of the Shawnees and his Part in Ohio's History | 1943 | ||
270 | Borst, H.L. | Woodburn, R/Baver, L.D. | The Frequency and Seasonal Distribution of Erosive Rains in Ohio | 1940 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XXV No. 202 |
270 | Brown, Robert M. | The Ohio River Floods of 1913 | 1913 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS v. XLV | |
270 | Brunn, S.D./Hoffman, W.L. | Romsa, G.H. | The Youngstown School Levies: A Geographical Analysis in Voting Behavior | 1970 | Urban Education, vol. V No. 1 |
270 | Burroughs, Wilbur Greeley | Economic Geology of the Berea Sandstone Formation of Northern Ohio | 1913 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. VIII No. 5 | |
270 | Burroughs, Wilbur Greeley | Oberlin's Part in the Slavery Conflict | 1911 | Reprint from Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Caren, Henry J. | Columbus | 1953 | Museum Echoes vol. 26 No. 8 Serial No. 292 | |
270 | Carney, Frank | The Abandoned Shorelines of the Oberlin Quadrangle, Ohio | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Denison University | |
270 | Carney, Frank | The Abandoned Shorelines of the Vermillion Quadrangle, Ohio | 1911 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | The Economic Mineral Products of Ohio | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Glacial Erosion on Kelleys Island, Ohio | 1908 | From Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 20 | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Glaciation in Ohio | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | The Geologic Development of Ohio | 1911 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Geographic Influence in the Development of Ohio | 1909 | Reprinted from Popular Science Monthly | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Geographical Influences in the Development of Ohio | 1911 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography v. IX | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Geographic Conditions in the Early History of the Ohio Country | 1911 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, F. | The Raised Beaches of the Berea, Cleveland, and Euclid Sheets, Ohio | 1909 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Denison University (2 copies) | |
270 | Carney, Frank | The Relief Features of Ohio | 1911 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Some Pro-Glacial Lake Shore Lines of the Bellevue Quadrangle, Ohio | 1913 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVII | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Transportation in Ohio | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XVI | |
270 | Carney, Frank | Valley Dependencies of the Scioto Illinoian Lobe in Licking County, Ohio | 1907 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XV No. 5 | |
270 | Chamberlin, Willis Arden | Ohio and Western Expansion | 1922 | Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXXI No.3 | |
270 | N/A | Cincinnati | 1883 | Harpers vol. LXVII No. 398 | |
270 | N/A | Cincinnati Chamber of Commerce. Cincinnati for the Manufacturer | 1922? | Industrial Expansion Department | |
270 | N/A | Cleveland City Planning Commission. Cleveland Today Tomorrow | 1950 | 2 copies | |
270 | Conrey, G.W. | The Glacial Sandstone and Shale Soils in Ohio | 1925 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XI No. 4 Whole Number 121 | |
270 | Conrey, G.W. | Old Glacial Limestone Soils of Ohio | 1926 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XI No. 1 Whole Number 118 | |
270 | Conrey, G.W. | The Residual Sandstone and Shale Soils of Ohio | 1928 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XIII No. 5 Whole Number 134 | |
270 | Conrey, G.W. | The Soils of the Glacial Lake Region of Northeastern Ohio | 1927 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XII No. 2 Whole Number 125 | |
270 | Conrey, G.W. | The Soils of the Glacial Lake Region of Northwestern Ohio | 1926 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XI No. 6 Whole Number 123 | |
270 | Coyle, William | A Classification of Ohio Place-Names | 1951 | The Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Crew, Mildred | J.J. Ampere's Journey Through Ohio | 1951 | The Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Downes, Randolph Chandler | Evolution of Ohio County Boundaries | 1927 | Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXXVI No.3 | |
270 | Dudley, Helen M. | The Origin of the Name of the Town of Worthington | 1943 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v.LII No.3 | |
270 | Durstine, Lee B. | The University of Wooster | 1904 | The University Magazine | |
270 | Falconer, J.I. | Land Utilization | 1930 | OH Ag. Experiment Station. Bimonthly Bulletin No. 144 | |
270 | Falconer, J.I. | Land Utilization in Ohio/Land Utilization | 1927 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XII No. 6 Whole Number 129 | |
270 | Falconer, J.I. | Number and Size of Farms in Ohio | 1937 | ||
270 | Faries, Elizabeth | The Miami Country, 1750-1815 as Described in Journal and Letters | |||
270 | N/A | The Federal Writers' Project. A Guide to Lima and Allen County, Ohio | rec 1938 | Lima Better Business Bureau, Inc. American Guide Series | |
270 | Fisk, William L. Jr. | The Scotch-Irish in Central Ohio | 1948 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v.57 No.2 | |
270 | Fordyce, Wellington G. | Immigrant Institutions in Cleveland | 1938 | The Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XLVII No. 2 (2 copies) | |
270 | Fordyce, Wellington G. | Nationality Groups in Cleveland Politics | 1937 | The Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Forman, Jonathan | Promoting Prosperity for All Ohio | 1945 | ||
270 | Frye, H.E. | A Means of Flood Prevention | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Galbreath, C.B. | Washington's Interest in the Ohio Country | 1932 | Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Geddes, Norman Bel | Toledo Tomorrow | rec 1946 | ||
270 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Scenes in Ohio During the Last Ice Age | 1959 | The Ohio Journal of Science, vol. 59 | |
270 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Two Loesses in Central Southwest Ohio | n.d. | Reprint The Quaternary of IL, Special Publication 14 | |
270 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Wisconsin Age Forests in Western Ohio. I. Age and Glacial Events | 1958 | The Ohio Journal of Science, vol. 58 | |
270 | Grant, Kenneth C. | Flood Prevention in the Miami Valley | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Green, James A. | The Map of Hamilton County | 1926 | The Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly v. XXV No. 2 (2 copies, 1 original, 1 reprint) | |
270 | Green, James A. | A Visit in 1929 to the Sites in Western Ohio, of Forts Built by Generals Arthur St. Clair, Anthony Wayne and William Henry Harrison | 1929 | The Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly v. XXXVIII No. 4 | |
270 | Gregory, William M. | Maps in Community Studies | 1947 | Reprint 18th Yearbook Natnl Council for Social Studies | |
270 | Gregory, W.M. | Northern Ohio Geography at the National Education Association | 1908 | Reprinted from School Science and Mathematics | |
270 | Harrison, Joseph T. | The Pillars of Harrison County | 1922 | Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly v. XXXI #2 | |
270 | Henning, Geo. F. | The Origin of Livestock and Distance Transported by Truck to Cleveland from Ohio | 1934 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XIX No. 167 | |
270 | Heskett, Clarence | Changing Economies Centered in Eastern Ohio | 1941 | Reprint from Abstracts of Doctoral Dissertations, v.35 | |
270 | Higgy, Robert C. | Radio Exploration for Burried Valleys in Ohio | 1943 | Engineering Experiment Station News vol. XV No. 5 | |
270 | Hirsch, Arthur H. | The Construction of the Miami and Erie Canal | 1921 | Mississippi Valley Historical Review Extra Number | |
270 | Holt, W.P. | The Geography of Ohio | 1923 | ||
270 | Houser, J.S. | Hessian Fly in 1927 | 1927 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin vol. XII No. 5 Whole Number 128 | |
270 | Howells, Joseph A. | Pioneer Life in Ashtabula County | 1927 | OH Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXXVI No.4 | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Dimensions of the Cincinnati Anticline | 1924 | Reprint from the Ohio Journal of Science v. XXIV No. 3 | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Geography in the Columbus, Ohio, Quadrangle | 1917 | Reprint from the Ohio Journal of Science v. XXVII No. 5 | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Illinoian Glaciation in Killbuck Valley South of Millersburg, Ohio | 1941 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison University vol. XXXVI | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Champion, Milton M. | Physiographic History of the Five River Valleys in Northern Ohio | 1921 | Reprint from the Ohio Journal of Science v. XXV No. 2 |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Pre-Cambrian in Ohio | 1932 | Reprint from the Ohio Journal of Science v. XXXII No. 6 | |
270 | Hubbard, Geo. D. | Some High Level Terraces in Southeastern Ohio/Ancient Finger Lakes in Ohio | 1908 | From American Journal of Science vol. XXV | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Stream Diversion near Lakeville, Ohio | 1908 | The Ohio Naturalist vol. VIII Presented to Bio Club | |
270 | Hubbard, George D. | Rockwood, Ruth C. | Tilted Postglacial Lake Beds in Ohio | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 53 |
270 | Hulbert, Archer Butler | The Indian Thoroughfares of Ohio | 1900 | ||
270 | Jones, Lynds | Bird Migration at Grinnell, Iowa and Oberlin, Ohio | 1895 | Reprinted from "The Auk." Vol. XII | |
270 | Jones, Robert Leslie | Special Crops in Ohio Before 1859 | 1945 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. LIV #2 | |
270 | Kaatz, Martin K. | The Black Swamp: A Story in Historical Geography | 1955 | Reprint Annals of Assoc. of Amer. Geog. v. XLV No.1 | |
270 | Kempton, John P. | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Glacial Outwash Terraces of the Hocking and Scioto River Valleys, Ohio | 1959 | The Ohio Journal of Science vol. 59 |
270 | Laylin, John | The Flood at Bellevue, Ohio | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Lezius, Walter George | A Comparison of the Geographic Factors Affecting the Population Growths of Columbus, Ohio and Toledo, Ohio | 1941 | Reprinted from Abstracts of Doctoral Dissertations No. 34 The Ohio State University |
|
270 | Mabry, William Alexander | Industrial Beginnings in Ohio | 1946 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Society v. LV No.3 | |
270 | Martin, Earle | The Crossroads of Commerce | 1929 | Trade Winds | |
270 | N/A | Martins Ferry 1785-1937. History. Sesquicentennial | rec 1939 | Federal Writers' Project Works Progress Admin in OH | |
270 | Matthews, Alfred | Ohio's First Capital | 1881 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIII | |
270 | McBride, C.G. | Cowden, T.K. | Sources of Milk and Cream Marketed in Northeastern Ohio | 1931 | OH Ag. Experiment Station Bimonthly Bulletin #153 |
270 | McKell, David McC. | Ross County's Little Known Indian Years 1752-1774 | 1942 | The Ross County Historical Society | |
270 | Melamid, Alexander | Geography and Planning: An Example from Cleveland, Ohio | 1957 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography vol. LVI No. 4 | |
270 | Moffett, Ross | The Raisch-Smith Site, an Early Indian Occupation in Preble County, Ohio | 1949 | The Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Quarterly v. 58 No. 4 | |
270 | Morgan, Arthur E. | Bock, C.A. | A History of Flood Control in Ohio | 1925 | Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXXIV No.4 |
270 | Morrison, Paul Cross | Kelleys Island, Ohio: An Economy in Transition | 1950 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 26 No. 2 | |
270 | Morrison, Paul Cross | A Morphological Study of Worthington, Ohio | 1934 | Reprint from The Ohio Journal of Science v. XXXIV No.1 | |
270 | Mueller, Zita A. | The Ohio River: America's Busy Waterway | 1952 | Bulletin of Historical & Philosophical Society OH v.10 #3 | |
270 | Newcomer, Lee | Construction of the Wabash and Erie Canal | 1937 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. 46 #2 | |
270 | N/A | Ohio | n.d. | ||
270 | N/A | Ohio Dept. of Highways. The Wonderful World of Ohio Its Heritage Is Your Future | 1965 | ||
270 | N/A | Ohio Development and Publicity Commission. The Geography of Ohio | 1949 | Ginn and Company | |
270 | N/A | Ohio Indian Relic Collectors Society. The Warren County Serpent Mound | 1954 | ||
270 | N/A | The Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society | 1939 | Museum Echoes vol. 12 No. 5 | |
270 | Overman, William D. | Akron | 1953 | Museum Echoes vol. 26 No. 11 Serial No. 295 | |
270 | Overman, William D. | Early Ohio Postal Routes | 1946 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. LV #1 | |
270 | Parks, T.H. | The Wheat Field Survey for 1940 | 1940 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin v. XXV No. 206 |
|
270 | Pershing, B.H. | A Surveyor on the Seven Ranges | 1937 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XLVI #3 | |
270 | Prince, B.F. | Early Journeys to Ohio | 1921 | OH Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XXX #1 | |
270 | Prior, John C. | The Flood Control Situation at Columbus, Ohio | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Putnam, F.W. | The Serpent Mound of Ohio | 1890 | Century Magazine | |
270 | N/A | Queen and Crescent Route. From the Window. A Description of the Scenery, Industries and Points of Historic Interest | 1914 | ||
270 | Raup, H.F. | The Standardization of Spelling in Ohio Settlement and Stream Names of Indian Origin | 1967 | Reprinted from Names vol. 15 No. 1 | |
270 | Raup, H.F. | A Preliminary Study of Geographic Names in Ohio | 1949 | Museum Echoes | |
270 | Sears, Paul B. | The Natural Vegetation of Ohio | 1926 | Reprint OH Journal of Science v. XXV #3 & XXVI #s.3-4 | |
270 | Sears, Paul B. | Pollen Analysis of Mud Lake Bog in Ohio | 1931 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. XII No. 4 | |
270 | Sears, Paul B. | A Record of Post-Glacial Climate in Northern Ohio | 1930 | Reprint from The Ohio Journal of Science v. XXX No.4 | |
270 | Sherman, W.J. | The Flood of 1913 at Lima and Marietta, Ohio | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Smith, Dwight L. | An Unsuccessful Negotiation for Removal of the Wyandot Indians from Ohio, 1834 | 1949 | The Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Quarterly vol. 58 No. 3 | |
270 | Smith, Guy-Harold | George Washington at the Great Bend of the Ohio River | 1932 | Reprint OH Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. 41 | |
270 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Interstate Migration as Illustrated by Ohio | 1929 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia v. 27 No. 4 | |
270 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Washington Camp Sites on the Ohio River | 1932 | OH Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. XLI No. 1 | |
270 | Smith, J. Warren | Possibility of Recurrence of the Floods of March 1913 | 1914 | Ohio Engineering Society, Rept. 34 and 35 | |
270 | Sprout, B.F. | The Great Fire. Chillicothe, Ohio 1852 | 1944 | ||
270 | Stevens, Harry R. | A Study of Notable Ohioans | rec 1938 | Ohio State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly | |
270 | Stoddard, Paul Wakelee | The Knowledge of Coal and Iron in Ohio Before 1835 | 1929 | OH State Archaeological & Historical Quarterly v. 38 No. 2 | |
270 | Stout, Wilbur | Lamb, G.F. | Physiographic Features of Southeastern Ohio | 1938 | Reprint from The Ohio Journal of Science v. XXXVIII #2 |
270 | Thornthwaite, C.W. | Microclimatic Studies in Oklahoma and Ohio | 1937 | Reprinted from Science vol. 86 No. 2222 | |
270 | Thornthwaite, C.W. | The Reliability of Rainfall Intensity-Frequency Determinations | 1937 | Trans. of American Geophysical Union 18th Meeting | |
270 | Vogt, Paul L. | Village Growth and Decline in Ohio | 1915 | American City, Town and Country | |
270 | Wallace, B.A. | A Food Survey of Lima | 1926 | Ohio Agricultural Experiment Station. The Bimonthly Bulletin v. XI No. 5 Whole Number 122 |
|
270 | Weisenberger, Francis P. | Ohio: A Students' Guide to Localized History | 1965 | Teachers College Press, Columbia University | |
270 | White, Charles Langdon | The Iron and Steel Industry of Youngstown, Ohio | 1930 | Reprinted from Denison University Bulletin vol. XXV | |
270 | White, Charles Langdon | Location Factors in the Iron and Steel Industry of Cleveland, Ohio | 1929 | Reprinted from Denison University Bulletin vol. XXIV | |
270 | Wright, Alfred J. | Ohio Surveys from the Air | rec 1939 | ||
270 | N/A | Zanesville Chamber of Commerce. Zanesville and Muskingum Country | rec 1938 | American Guide Series | |
270 | Zimmerman, Carrie B. | Ohio, the Gateway of the West | 1931 | The Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Quarterly | |
270.1 | Balsley, Howard L. | Indiana Iron from Native Ore | 1949 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLV No. 4 | |
270.1 | Blackburn, Glen A. | Interurban Railroads of Indiana | 1924 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XX Nos. 3 and 4 | |
270.1 | Blessing, Mrs. Edgar M. | The Site of the First Settlement in Hendricks County | 1929 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXV No. 3 | |
270.1 | N/A | Bluffton Chamber of Commerce. City of Bluffton, Indiana. Industrial Survey | 1946 | ||
270.1 | Branson, George | Early Flour Mills in Indiana | 1926 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXII No. 1 | |
270.1 | Butler, James Hannan | Indiana Newspapers 1829-1860 | 1926 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXII No. 3 | |
270.1 | Cutshall, Alden | The Manufacture of Clay Products in the Lower Wabash Valley | 1942 | Illinois State Academy of Science, Transactions | |
270.1 | Cutshall, Alden | The Manufacture of Food and Kindred Products in the Lower Wabash Valley | 1944 | Reprinted from Agricultural History, 18: 16-22 | |
270.1 | Cutshall, Alden | Vincennes: Historic City on the Wabash | 1943 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly vol. LVII | |
270.1 | Dryer, Charles Redway | The Geography of Indiana | 1913 | Supplement to Dryer's High School Geography | |
270.1 | Dryer, Charles Redway | Geography of Indiana | 1909 | American Book Company | |
270.1 | Embree, Lucius C. | Morris Birkbeck's Estimate of the People of Princeton in 1817 | 1925 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXI No. 4 | |
270.1 | Feeder, Luther M. | Boundaries of Wayne County and Its Townships | 1928 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXIV No. 1 | |
270.1 | N/A | Findings of the Indiana Board on Geographic Names May 1961 Through June 1962 | 1963 | ||
270.1 | N/A | Findings of the Indiana Board on Geographic Names July 1963 Through June 1965 | 1965 | List No. 3 | |
270.1 | Fuller, M.L. | Clapp, F.G. | Marl-Loess of the Lower Wabash Valley | 1903 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 14 |
270.1 | Holliday, Joseph E. | The Reservoir Regulators of the Canal Period | 1929 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXV No. 2 | |
270.1 | Holsapple, Mildred | The Disappearance of New London | 1935 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXXI No. 1 | |
270.1 | N/A | Indiana State Library. Indiana in Fiction | 1941 | ||
270.1 | N/A | Indiana State Library. Outline for Study of Indiana History Past and Present | rec 1916 | Reference Circular No. 3 | |
270.1 | Johnston, Ella Bond | An Indiana Landscape Poet and Historian [John Elwood Bundy] | 1914 | The Outlook | |
270.1 | Kershner, Frederick D. Jr. | From Country Town to Industrial City. The Urban Pattern in Indianapolis | 1949 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLV No. 4 | |
270.1 | Krauskopf, Frances | The Documentary Basis for La Salle's Supposed Discovery of the Ohio River (Incomplete) | 1951 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLVII No. 2 | |
270.1 | Lang, Elfrieda | Conditions of Travel Experienced by German Immigrants to Dubois County, Indiana | 1945 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLI No. 4 | |
270.1 | Lang, Elfrieda | Some Characteristics of German Immigrants in Dubois County, Indiana | 1946 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLII No. 1 | |
270.1 | Lawlis, Chelsea L. | Settlement of the Whitewater Valley, 1790-1810 | 1947 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XLIII No. 1 | |
270.1 | Layton, Joseph E. | Sources of Population in Indiana, 1816-1850 | 1916 | Bulletin of the Indiana State Library vol. XI No. 3 | |
270.1 | Malott, Clyde A. | Lost River at Wesley Chapel, Gulf, Orange County, Indiana | 1932 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 41 | |
270.1 | Malott, Clyde A. | Significant Features of the Indiana Karst. Presidential Address | 1945 | Reprint Proceedings of IN Academy of Science v. 54 | |
270.1 | Malott, Clyde A. | Some Special Physiographic Features of the Knobstone Cuesta Region of Southern Indiana: An Example of Explanatory Physiography | 1921 | Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Science for 1919 | |
270.1 | Meyer, Alfred H. | Fundament Vegetation of the Calumet Region, Northwest Indiana - Northeast Illinois | 1952 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XXXVI | |
270.1 | Miller, Leonore Paxton | Princeton -- An Early Frontier Village in the Hoosier Pocket | 1955 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. LI No. 1 | |
270.1 | Mohl, Raymond A. | Betten, Neil | Gary Indiana: The Urban Laboratory as a Teaching Tool | 1971 | The History Teacher vol. IV No. 2 U of Notre Dame |
270.1 | N/A | The Nature Study Club of Indiana | 1924 | ||
270.1 | Osterhus, Grace | City Directories Tell the Story of South Bend | 1939 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXV No. 3 | |
270.1 | Pelton, Mary H. | Recollections of Prairie Flowers of Benton County | 1926 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXII No. 2 | |
270.1 | Pleasant, H.H. | Crawford County | 1922 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XVIII Nos. 2 and 3 | |
270.1 | Reser, William M. | The Wabash and Erie Canal at Lafayette | 1934 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXX No. 4 | |
270.1 | Riker, Dorothy (Editor) | Documents. Two Accounts of the Upper Wabash Country, 1819-20 | 1941 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXXVII No. 4 | |
270.1 | Robinson, Oliver W. | The Shakers in Knox County | 1938 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXXIV No. 1 | |
270.1 | Schockel, H.H. | A Rigorous Estimate of the Economic Importance of Indiana's Counties | 1957 | Reprinted from Indiana Academy of Science vol. 66 | |
270.1 | Schultze, Ernst | Die neue nordamerikanische Stahlstadt [Gary, Indiana] | rec 1910 | Jahrbuch fur Gesetzgebund, Verwaltung und Volkswirtschaft im Deutschen Reich | |
270.1 | Short, Oscar D. | Origin of the Term "Hoosier" | 1929 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXV No. 2 | |
270.1 | Stevenson, Jane Gregory | Pioneer Life in Boone County | 1922 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XVIII No. 4 | |
270.1 | N/A | Territorial Days of Indiana 1800-1816 | 1950 | Indiana History Bulletin vol. 27 No. 5 | |
270.1 | Turner, Robert C. | An Economic Portrait of Indiana in 1970 | 1956 | School of Business, Indiana University | |
270.1 | Woodburn, James A. | Pioneers and Pathfinders of New France | 1925 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXI No. 4 | |
270.1 | Visher, S.S. | Bibliography of Indiana Geography | 1953 | ||
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Contrasts among Indiana Counties in Educational Respects | 1925 | Proceedings of IN Academy of Science v. 34 (2 copies) | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Contrasts among Indiana Counties in Their Yield of Prominent Persons | 1928 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 38 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Distribution of the Birthplaces of Indianans in 1870 | 1930 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXVI No. 2 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Drouths in Indiana | 1943 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 52 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Estimating the Comparative Richness of Indiana | 1922 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Geographical Variations in Indiana in Typhoid, Tuberculosis, Cancer and in Total Deaths | 1924 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 33 (2 copies) | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | The Geography of Indiana's Governors | rec 1939 | Indiana Magazine of History | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Hillside Soil Erosion Serious, Especially in Southern Indiana | 1936 | The Indianapolis Sunday Star | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Indiana County Contrasts in Population Changes | 1944 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 53 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Indiana Distribution and Yield of Corn, Wheat, and Oats | 1939 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 48 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Indiana Regional Contrasts in Large Corn Yields | 1941 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 50 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | The Location of Indiana Towns and Cities | 1955 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. LI No. 4 | |
270.1 | N/A | Visher, S.S.'s Publications on Indiana to 1953 | 1953 | ||
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Regional Contrasts in Death Rates in Indiana (Study No. 3) | 1935 | Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science v. 44 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Regional Contrasts in Erosion in Indiana, with Especial Attention to the Climatic Factor in Causation | 1937 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 48 | |
270.1 | Visher, Stephen S. | Variations Among Indiana Counties in Land Values and Roads | 1924 | Proceedings of Indiana Acad. of Science v. 34 (2 copies) | |
270.1 | Zabel, H.E. | Visher, Stephen S. | Living Indiana Scientists, a Statistical Study | 1946 | Reprint Proceedings of Indiana Acad of Science v. 55 |
271 | Anderson, Netta C. | Udden, Johan August | A Preliminary List of Fossil Mastodon and Mammoth Remains in Illinois and Iowa/On the Proboscidean Fossils of the Pleistocene Deposits in Illinois and Iowa | 1905 | Augustana Library Publications, No. 5 |
271 | Bennett, A. Milo | The Building of a State -- The Story of Illinois | 1920 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. 13 No. 3 | |
271 | Beyer, Richard Lawrence | Hell and High Water. The Flood of 1937 in Southern Illinois | 1938 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XXXI | |
271 | Bittermann, Norman G. | Industrial Possibilities of Southern Illinois | 1948 | Southern Illinois Booklet No. 3 | |
271 | Blanchard, W.O. | The Geography of Illinois | 1923 | ||
271 | Blanchard, W.O. | The Murphysboro Tornado | 1926 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. XXIII | |
271 | Branom, Fred K. | The Pupil's Workbook in the Geography of Illinois. The Problem Method | 1921 | Ginn and Company | |
271 | Buckingham, Clyde E. | Early Settlers of the Rock River Valley | 1942 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXV No. 3 | |
271 | Burchard, Edward L. | Early Trails and Tides of Travel in the Lead Mine and Blackhawk Country | 1925 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XVII No. 4 | |
271 | Bushnell, D.I. | The Cahokia and Surrounding Mound Groups | 1904 | Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology & Ethnology, Harvard University v. III No. 1 | |
271 | Calef, Wesley | Slope Studies of Northern Illinois | 1950 | Illinois State Academy of Science, Transactions vol. 43 | |
271 | Cole, Fay-Cooper | The Pre-History of Illinois | 1933 | Journal of the IL Historical Society vol. XXV No. 4 | |
271 | Crook, A.R. | Elephas Primigenius Boreus, Hay at Golconda, Illinois | 1927 | Transactions of Illinois State Academy of Science v. XIX | |
271 | Crook, A.R. | An Illinois Record Copper Erratic | 1929 | Reprinted from American Mineralogist, vol. 14 No. 4 | |
271 | Crook, A.R. | Farrington, O.C. | The Tilden Meteorites | 1930 | Transactions of Illinois State Academy of Science v. XXII |
271 | Cutshall, Alden | Growth of Robinson, Illinois | 1941 | Transactions of Illinois State Academy of Science v. 34 | |
271 | Darnell, C.A. | Benjamen Darnell, Fort Darnell, and Early Settlers of Marshall County | 1934 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XXVII No. 3 | |
271 | N/A | The Dawn of the Electrical Era in Railroading. The Electrification of the Mountain District of the Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul Railway | 1916 | ||
271 | Deuel, Thorne | American Indian Ways of Life. An Interpretation of the Archaeology of Illinois and Adjoining Areas | 1958 | Illinois State Museum, Story of Illinois No. 9 | |
271 | DuMontelle, Paul B | Jacobs, Alan M./ Bergstrom, Robert E. | Chapter 10. Environmental Terrane Studies in the East St. Louis Area, Illinois | 1971 | Environmental Geomorphology |
271 | Dittmer, Oscar L. | Dutch Windmill, Built by Henry Emminga of Golden, Adams County in 1872, Still in Operation | 1927 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 2 | |
271 | Dodge, Stanley D. | Bureau and the Princeton Community | 1932 | Reprint Annals of Association of Amer. Geog. v. XXII | |
271 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | Cheese Region of Northwestern Illinois | 1946 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 22 No. 1 | |
271 | Elder, Paul Wilson | Colby, Lydia | Early Taverns and Inns in Illinois/From the Shenandoah Valley in Virginia to Henry County, Illinois | 1928 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 4 |
271 | Erikson, Oscar | Scenes from Starved Rock | n.d. | Welfare Magazine | |
271 | Foster, Lelah | Macon County, Illinois | 1928 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXI No. 2 | |
271 | Fuller, Geo. D. | The Vegetation of the Chicago Region | 1925 | The University of Chicago Press | |
271 | Hall, Frank Richard | An Illinois Village, 1873 and 1923 | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 3 | |
271 | Harper, Roland M. | The Illinois Cotton Belt | 1949 | Charleston News and Courier | |
271 | Hauberg, John H. | Wingert, Edward E. | The New Black Hawk State Park/Rock River and Its Crossings | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 2 |
271 | N/A | Historic Cahokia Mounds Will Soon Vanish Under Modern Wave of Industry | n.d. | ||
271 | N/A | Illinois. Enjoy Illinois Hospitality/The Lincoln Homestead/The Lincoln Tomb/Streamlined Trails to Recreation/U.S. Grant Home/ Vandalia State House | rec 1939 | ||
271 | N/A | IL State Parks. Apple River Canyon/Buffalo Rock/Cahokia Mounds/Cave-In-Rock/Fort Kaskaskia/Fort de Chartres/Fort Massac/Giant City/Mississippi Palisades/Metamora/New Salem/ Pere Marquette/White Pines Forest | rec 1939 | ||
271 | N/A | Illinois State parks and Memorials | 1938 | ||
271 | N/A | Illinois. Your Central Location to Serve All the Nation | 1958 | The New York Times | |
271 | Jacobs, Alan M. | Persistence of Lake Basins in Southern Illinois, U.S.A. from Late Illinoian Time to the Present | 1970 | Revue de Geographie Physique et de Geologie Dynamique vol. XII Fasc. 2 | |
271 | Lohmann, Karl B. | Recreational Possibilities of Southern Illinois | 1948 | Southern Illinois Booklet No. 1 | |
271 | Leighton, Morris M. | Recollections and Reflections of the Illinois Geological Survey, 1905- 1954 | 1964 | ||
271 | Mabbott, Thomas O. | Jordan, Philip D. | A Catalogue of Illinois Newspapers in the New York Historical Society | 1931 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XXIV No. 2 |
271 | McGregor, John R. | The Development and Present Structure of Kane County Manufacturing | 1967 | Kane County Planning Department | |
271 | McGregor, John R. | Manufacturing Linkages within the Kane County Area | 1967 | Kane County Planning Department | |
271 | McIntosh, David S. | Southern Illinois Folk Songs | 1938 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXXI No. 3 | |
271 | McMurray, Charles A. | Illinois | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
271 | Moore, Roy L. | Geography, History and Civics of Woodford County, Illinois | rec 1922 | Woodford County Teachers' Association | |
271 | Mosier, J.G. | Climate of Illinois | 1918 | Agricultural Experiment Station Bulletin No. 208 Abstract | |
271 | Moulton, Gail F. | Petroleum Development in Illinois during 1924 | 1925 | Trans. of Am. Inst. of Mining & Metallurgical Engineers | |
271 | N/A | The Mound Builders. The Greatest Monument of Prehistoric Man. Cahokia or Monks Mound | rec 1921 | ||
271 | Mulcaster, J.G. | Giant City State Park | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 3 | |
271 | N/A | The Northern Boundary of Illinois Surveyed by Hiram Rountree | 1922 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. 13 | |
271 | N/A | Parks and Memorials of the State of Illinois | 1922 | ||
271 | Patterson, Robert W. | Early Society in Southern Illinois | 1881 | ||
271 | Pewe, Troy L. | Teaching of Conservation of Natural Resources in Illinois Colleges and Universities | 1947 | Illinois Academy of Science Transactions, vol. 40 | |
271 | Poage, George Rawlings | The Coming of the Portuguese | 1925 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, v. XVIII No. 1 | |
271 | Poggi, Edith Muriel | The Prairie Province of Illinois: A Study of Human Adjustment to the Natural Environment | 1931 | ||
271 | Powers, William E. | Summary Report. Lake Michigan Shore Erosion and Geomorphology Project | 1957 | ||
271 | N/A | Prehistoric Mounds of Illinois | rec 1921 | ||
271 | Rees, Thomas | Nauvoo, Illinois, under Mormon and Icarian Occupations | 1929 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXI No. 4 | |
271 | Reith, John William | The Decline of Coal Mining in the Danville District, Illinois: Its Causes and Effects | rec 1950 | ||
271 | Rich, John L. | Some Peculiarities of Glacial Erosion near the Margin of the Continental Glacier in Central Illinois | 1914 | From the Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 26 | |
271 | Rich, Paul | Early Industries in Perry County | 1934 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, v. XXVI No. 4 | |
271 | Risley, Theodore G. | The Pioneers of Wabash County | 1919 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society | |
271 | Roll, John Linden | Sangamo Town | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, v. XIX Nos. 3-4 | |
271 | St. Clair, Stuart | Clay Deposits Near Mountain Glen Union County, Illinois | 1917 | State Geological Survey, Bulletin No. 36 | |
271 | Sale, Mrs. Anthony W. | The Old Mills of Sangamon County | 1926 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, v. XVIII No. 4 | |
271 | N/A | The Site of Fort de Crevecoeur | 1925 | ||
271 | Spinka, Matthew (Editor) | Journal of a Pioneer Missionary - The Rev. Lemuel Foster | 1928 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXI No. 2 | |
271 | Stevens, Frank E. | James Watson Webb's Trip Across Illinois in 1822 | 1924 | ||
271 | Stevens, Frank E. | Pierre La Sallier: Lee County's First White Settler | 1937 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XXX No. 3 | |
271 | Tilton, Clint Clay | The Genesis of Old Vermillion | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society, vol. XX No. 1 | |
271 | N/A | Topographic Mapping of Chicago and Vicinity | 1928 | Journal of Western Society of Engineers v. XXXIII No. 1 | |
271 | Williams, Joe B. | Illinois in Perspective | 1967 | ||
271 | Wills, J.E. | Southern Illinois Better Farming | 1949 | Southern Illinois Booklet No. 5 | |
271.1 | Allison, James G. | Alevizos, Gus Charles | Changes in Travel on the Major Highway Networks: 1956-1965/A Model for Estimating Car Ownership | 1970 | C.A.T.S. Research News vol. 12 No. 1 |
271.1 | Bastin, Ellen B. | Some Geology of Chicago and Vicinity | 1890 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXXXI No. 483 | |
271.1 | Chambers, William T. | A Geographic Study of Joliet, Illinois, an Urban Center Dominated by Manufacturing | 1927 | Reprinted University of Chicago Abstracts of Theses, Science Series vol. V | |
271.1 | N/A | Chicago. Commuters | 1909 | ||
271.1 | N/A | Chicago Plans | 1943 | Reprinted from The New Pencil Points | |
271.1 | N/A | Chicago Plan Commission. Facing the Future | 1941 | ||
271.1 | N/A | Chicago Plan Commission. The Plan of Chicago in 1925 | 1925 | ||
271.1 | N/A | Chicago Plan Commission. Population Facts for Planning Chicago | 1942 | ||
271.1 | N/A | Chicago Plan Commission. Rebuilding old Chicago. City Planning Aspects of the Neighborhood Redevelopment Corporation Law | 1941 | ||
271.1 | N/A | Chicago. Reproduced Typed Articles and a Table on Population | 1964 | ||
271.1 | Duddy, Edward A. | Revzan, David A. | The Competitive Position of the Chicago Market in the Region of Grain Supply | 1934 | Reprinted from Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XVI No. 4 |
271.1 | Graff, Maurice O. | The Lake Michigan Water Diversion Controversy: A Summary Statement | 1941 | Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, vol. XXIV No. 4 | |
271.1 | Graham, V.O. | Ecology of Fungi in the Chicago Region | 1927 | The Botanical Gazette vol. LXXXIII No. 3 | |
271.1 | Harper, Roland M. | Negroes in Chicago: Some Comparisons with Charleston | rec 1949 | ||
271.1 | Hartshorne, Richard | The Lake Traffic of Chicago | 1925 | Reprint University of Chicago Abstract of Theses vol. III | |
271.1 | Hill, Howard Copeland | The Development of Chicago as a Center of the Meat Packing Industry | 1923 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review. Vol. X No. 3 | |
271.1 | Kirchherr, Eugene C. | Variations in the Number and Distribution of Commercial Airports in the Chicago Region, 1951-1967 | 1970 | Reprinted from Michigan Academician vol. 3 No. 1 | |
271.1 | N/A | League of Nations Association. Chicago World Trader | 1937 | ||
271.1 | Leonard, William James | The Chicago Fire: An Experience | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XI No. 1 | |
271.1 | Mayer, Harold M. | Air-Rights Development on Downtown Chicago's Lakefront | 1967 | Land-Use Controls vol. I No. 1 | |
271.1 | Mayer, Harold M. | Patterns and Recent Trends of Chicago's Outlying Business Centers | 1942 | Reprinted from The Journal of Land and Public Utility Economics, vol. XVIII No. 1 | |
271.1 | N/A | A Memorial to Congress on the Subject of a Comprehensive Exhibit of Roads, their Construction and Maintenance at the World's Columbian Exposition | 1892? | ||
271.1 | Pearl, Raymond | Reed, Lowell J. | The Population of an Area Around Chicago and the Logistic Curve | 1929 | Reprint Journal of the American Statistical Association |
271.1 | Proudfoot, Malcolm J. | The Outlying Business Centers of Chicago | 1937 | Reprint The Journal of Land and Public Utility Economics | |
271.1 | Pullman, Geo. M. | Wickes, T.H. | The Strike at Pullman | 1894 | 2 copies |
271.1 | Rex, Frederick | Historical Information about Chicago | rec 1958 | Chicago Municipal Reference Library | |
271.1 | Small, Len | Basic Information for Illinois Development | 1927 | Reprint Jrnl of Western Society of Engineers v. XXXII #10 | |
271.1 | N/A | Statistical Information Relating to Stocks, Cotton, Grain, Provisions, Live Stock and Seeds | 1919 | ||
271.1 | Stone, Lee Alexander | The Child of a Swamp. 1830-1850 | 1929 | Welfare Magazine vol. XX Nos. 1 and 2 | |
271.1 | Stone, Melville E. | Chicago Before the Fire, After the Fire, and Today | 1895 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XVII No. 6 | |
271.1 | Towner, Lawrence W. | Every Silver Lining Has a Cloud: The Recent Shaping of the Newberry Library's Collections | 1970 | Reprint from A.N.L. Munby and Lawrence W. Towner, The Flow of Books and Manuscripts: Papers Read at a Clark Library Seminar, 1968 | |
271.1 | Winid, Walenty | [Chicago, a Mammoth American City] in Polish | 1930 | Przeglad Geograficzny Tom X | |
272 | Adams, Randolph G. | The Whys and Wherefores of the William L. Clements Library | 1928 | Michigan History Magazine, vol. XII | |
272 | Allen, R.C. | Martin, Helen M. | A Brief History of the Geological and Biological Survey of Michigan 1837-1872 and 1872-1920 | 1922 | Michigan History Magazine, No. 4 |
272 | N/A | The Automobile Industry in Michigan | 1924 | Michigan History Magazine, vol. VIII | |
272 | Babitt, Catherine Frances | Jesuit Influence in the Development of Michigan | 1927 | Michigan History Magazine, vol. XI | |
272 | Ballert, Albert G. | The Major Ports of Michigan | 1949 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXXV | |
272 | Barns, Burton A. | The Geography of Michigan | 1923 | ||
272 | Bartlet, Ilo H. | Live-Trapping Michigan Whitetail Deer | 1932 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XVII | |
272 | N/A | Benton Harbor, Mich. Six Year Public Work Program | 1942 | ||
272 | Bourquin, Jesse L. | Ballert, Albert G. | Expansion of Michigan Cities and Villages in the 1940 Decade | 1955 | |
272 | Brotherton, R.A. | Discovery of Iron Ore: Negaunee Centennial (1844-1944) | 1944 | Michigan Historical Commission | |
272 | Burd, Edward M. | High Dams on Previous Glacial Drift | 1934 | Am Society of Civil Engineers, Paper No. 1874 trans. v. 99 | |
272 | Calkins, R.D. | Michigan | 1913 | Ginn and Company | |
272 | Carlson, Alvar W. | A Map Analysis of Middle East Immigrants in Detroit and Suburbs 1961-1974 | 1974? | Reprinted from International Migration Vol. XIV-4 | |
272 | Catlin, George B. | Biography and Romance in Detroit's Street Names | 1927 | Michigan History Magazine | |
272 | Claspy, Everett | The Negro in Southwestern Michigan | 1967 | ||
272 | Claspy, Everett | The Potawatomi Indians of Southwestern Michigan | 1966 | ||
272 | Cobb, Charles R. | Ho! Gogebic County! | 1922 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VI Nos. 2-3 | |
272 | Cumming, John | A Preliminary Checklist of the 19th Century Lithographs of Michigan Cities and Towns | 1969 | Clarke Historical Library, Central Michigan University (2 copies) | |
272 | Darlington, Henry Townsend | Vegetation of the Porcupine Mountains, Northern Michigan: Part II Floristics | 1937 | Reprinted from papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XXII | |
272 | Davis, Charles M. | The High Plains of Michigan | 1935 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXI | |
272 | Deasy, George F. | The Blueberry Industry in an Upper Michigan County | 1949 | Reprint from the Journal of Geography v. XLVIII No. 6 | |
272 | Deasy, George F. | The Tourist Industry in a "North Woods" County | 1949 | Economic Geography | |
272 | N/A | Deer-Hunting on the Au Sable | 1878 | Scribner's Monthly vol. XV No. 6 | |
272 | N/A | Detroit. Annual Industrial Statistical Review | 1930 | The Detroiter vol. XXI No. 21 | |
272 | N/A | Detroit. City Plan Commission. Vernor Highway | 1925 | ||
272 | Dewey, Franklin S. | What the Glaciers Did for Michigan | 1921 | Michigan Historical Magazine vol. V Nos. 3-4 | |
272 | Dice, Lee R. | A Preliminary Classification of the Major Terrestrial Ecologic Communities of Michigan, Exclusive of Isle Royale | 1931 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XVI | |
272 | Dice, Lee R. | A Suggested Program for State Preserves in Michigan | 1926 | Reprint Annual Report MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters | |
272 | Dodge, Stanley D. | Wilson, Leonard S. | The Umland of Howell Livingston County, Michigan | 1937 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXII |
272 | Downing, E.R. | Hadley, T.H. | The Physiography of the Marquette Region with Hypotheses of its Origin | 1906 | Bulletin of the Northern State Normal School, vol. VIII No. 2 |
272 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The Lower Peninsula of Mighigan and the W. Michigan Dairy Region: A Segment of the American Dairy Region | 1951 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 27 No. 2 | |
272 | Ferguson, William P.F. | Michigan's Most Ancient Industry: The Pre-Historic Mines and Miners of Isle Royale | 1923 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VII Nos. 3-4 | |
272 | Ferrari, Carolus | Produzione in Massa. Le Industrie Ford | 1925 | Estratto da "Ingegneria" Rivista Tecnica Mensile N. 7-10 | |
272 | Ferrari, Carolus | Super-energia: La Centrale di Trenton Channel a carbone polverizzato | 1925 | Estratto da "Ingegneria" Rivista Tecnica Mensile N. 3 | |
272 | Ferry, Marie B. | Michigan's Seal and Flag | rec 1927 | ||
272 | Fox, George R. | Place Names of Berrien County | 1924 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VIII No. 1 | |
272 | Freeman, G.W. | A Geographic Study of the Growth and Distribution of Population in Michigan | 1913 | Reprinted from the 15th Report of the Michigan Academy of Science | |
272 | Frostic, F.W. | Floods in the Saginaw Valley, Their Causes and Effects | 1918 | Reprint from 20th Michigan Academy Science Rept. | |
272 | Gabriel, Lewis M. | Zoning Ordinances in Michigan Cities: Use Regulation | 1923 | Bureau of Government U. of Michigan, Bulletin No. 4 | |
272 | Gadzikowski, Gilbert R. | Impact on the Economy of Michigan of Proposed Additional Diversion of Lake Michigan Water at Chicago | 1962 | ||
272 | Glazer, Sidney | Early Sugar-Beet Industry in Michigan | 1944 | Michigan History vol. 28 No. 3 | |
272 | Gleason, H.A. | Botanical Observations in Northern Michigan | 1923 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. XXIV No. 288 | |
272 | Goldthwait, J.W. | Correlation of the Raised Beaches on the West Side of Lake Michigan | 1906 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XIV No. 5 | |
272 | Guthe, Carl E. | The Museum of Anthropology at the University of Michigan | 1928 | Michigan History Magazine, vol. XII No. 1 | |
272 | Guthe, Otto E. | McMurry, Kenneth C. | Cover Mapping in Southern Michigan | 1930 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XIV |
272 | Hanna, Francis Caswell | The Harbor at Ludington | 1951 | Michigan Historical Commission | |
272 | Harper, Roland M. | Car-Window Notes on the Vegetation of the Upper Peninsula (of Michigan) | 1914 | From the Fifteenth Report of the Michigan Academy of Science | |
272 | Harper, Roland M. | The Plant Population of Northern Lower Michigan and Its Environment | 1918 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical club, 45 | |
272 | N/A | Harriet Martineau's Travels in and Around Michigan, 1836 | 1923 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VII Nos. 1-2 | |
272 | Held, E.R. | Kapp, R.O. | Pollen Analysis at the Thaller Mastodon Site, Gratiot County, Michigan | 1969 | The Michigan Botanist vol. 8 |
272 | Hinsdale, E.B. | Native Copper of Michigan | 1890 | ||
272 | Hobbs, William H. | The Department of Geology, University of Michigan | rec 1944 | University of Michigan - Encyclopedia Survey Part III | |
272 | Hushen, Timothy, et al | Presettlement Forest Patterns I Montcalm County, Michigan | 1966 | The Michigan Botanist vol. 5 | |
272 | Jameson, Mrs. | Detroit to Mackinac Island 1837 (From Mrs. Jameson's Winter Studies and Summer Rambles) | 1924 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VIII No. 2 | |
272 | Jefferson, Mark | Lateral Erosion on Some Michigan Rivers | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 18 | |
272 | Jenks, William L. | The "Hutchins" Map of Michigan | 1926 | Michigan History Magazine vol. X No. 3 | |
272 | Johnson, F. | The Upper Peninsula of Michigan | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 64 | |
272 | Kapp, R.O. | Bushouse, S./Foster, B. | A Contribution to the Geology and Forest History of Beaver Island, Michigan | 1969 | Proceedings of the 12th Conference of Great Lakes Res. International Association Great Lakes Res. |
272 | Kapp, R.O. | A 24,000-year-old Jefferson Mammoth from Midland County, Michigan | 1970 | Reprinted from Michigan Academician vol. III No. 2 | |
272 | Kelsey, W.K. | Michigan's Area | rec 1941 | The Detroit News | |
272 | Kiraldi, Louis | Map Libraries in Michigan: A Survey | 1969 | Michigan Librarian, vol. 35 No. 1 | |
272 | Kiraldi, Louis | Michigan Atlases | 1971 | Western Michigan University | |
272 | Leverett, Frank | Review of the Glacial Geology of the Southern Peninsula of Michigan | rec 1932 | Reprinted Sixth Annual Report of the Michigan Academy of Science | |
272 | Leverett, Frank, et al | Symposium on Water Supplies in Michigan | rec 1932 | Reprint 8th Annual Report of the MI Academy of Science | |
272 | McMurray, K.C./Eschmeyer, R.W. | Davis, C.M. | Objectives and Methods in the Lake Inventory in Michigan | 1932 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XVIII |
272 | McMurray, Kenneth C. | Greenshields, Mary | Some Geographic Relationships of Tax Delinquency in Michigan | 1930 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XIV |
272 | Martin, Lawrence | The Physical Geography of Wisconsin | 1914 | From Journal of Geography vol. XII | |
272 | Martin, Lawrence | The Second Wisconsin-Michigan Boundary Case in the Supreme Court of the United States 1932-1936 | 1938 | Reprint from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XXVIII No. 2 | |
272 | N/A | Michigan Dept. of Health. Ragweed Pollen Count, Summer | 1940 | ||
272 | N/A | Michigan Idle Land | 1921 | Twenty-Second Michigan Academy of Science Report | |
272 | Miller, George J. | The Establishment of Michigan's Boundaries | 1911 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS v. XLIII | |
272 | Miller, George J. | Some Geographic Influences in the Settlement of Michigan and in the Distribution of Its Population | 1913 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Geographical Society Vol. XLV | |
272 | Morrison, Paul Cross | Cement Plant Migration in Michigan | rec 1945 | Economic Geography | |
272 | Morrison, Paul Cross | Geographers' Mirror of Michigan: A Bibliography of Professional Writings | 1965 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. L | |
272 | Morrison, Paul Cross | The Michigan Limestone Industry | rec 1942 | Economic Geography | |
272 | Morrison, Paul Cross | Michigan Limestone in the Great Lakes Stone Trade | 1942 | Economic Geography | |
272 | Mulder, Arnold | The Romance of Western Michigan | 1925 | Michigan History Magazine vol. IX No. 3 | |
272 | Napolska, Sister Mary Remigia | The Polish Immigrant in Detroit to 1914 | 1946 | Annals of Polish R.C. Union Archives & Museum v. X | |
272 | Newett, George A. | A Michigan Gold Mine | 1927 | Michigan History Magazine vol. XI No. 1 | |
272 | Osborn, Chase S. | Osborn, Stella Brunt | Legal Facts Versus Census Bureau Figments | 1944 | Michigan Alumnus, Quarterly Review vol. L No. 20 |
272 | Platt, Robert S. | South Range, Keweenaw Copper Country: A Mining Pattern of Land Occupancy | rec 1934 | Economic Geography | |
272 | Quick, B.E. | A Comparative Study of the Distribution of Climax Association in Southern Michigan | 1923 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. III | |
272 | Reynolds, D.B. | Early Land Claims in Michigan | 1940 | Michigan Department of Conservation | |
272 | Robinson, O.W. | Travel in Early Days | 1923 | Michigan History Magazine v. VII Nos. 3-4 | |
272 | Robinove, Joseph J. | Horton, Clark W. | The Growth Rate of Aspens in the Region about Douglas Lake, Michigan | 1929 | American Journal of Botany vol. XVI No. 3 |
272 | Rolfe, Eldred | Analysis of the Spatial Distribution of Neighborhood Parks in Lansing 1920-60 | 1965 | Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. I |
|
272 | Root, Clarence J. | Stone, R.G. | Deaths During the Heat Wave of July, 1936, at Detroit | 1937 | Reprinted Bulletin of American Meteorological Society |
272 | Roterus, Victor | Urban Laboratory for Social-Science Research | 1947 | Reprinted from School and Society vol. 65 No. 1690 | |
272 | Ruhl, Harry D. | Fur Bearers in Michigan's Forest Areas | 1931 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XV | |
272 | Russell, Israel C. | The Topographic Survey of Michigan | 1903 | Address at MI Academy of Science 9th Annual Meeting | |
272 | N/A | Sault Ste. Marie, Michigan and Ontario During the Season of 1915 | rec 1916 | Statistical Report of Lake Commerce | |
272 | Sauer, C.O. | A Soil Classification for Michigan | n.d. | Michigan Academy of Science, 20th Report | |
272 | Sauer, C.O. | Proposal of an Agricultural Survey on a Geographic Basis | rec 1918 | Michigan Academy of Science, 19th Report | |
272 | Schoenmann, Lee Roy A. | Land Inventory for Rural Planning in Alger County, Michigan | 1931 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XVI | |
272 | Seeley, Dewey A. | The Climate of Michigan and Its Relations to Agriculture | 1917 | ||
272 | Seeley, D.A. | The Length of the Growing Season in Michigan | 1918 | Michigan Academy of Science, 20th Report | |
272 | Senninger, Earl J. Jr. | The Chicory Industry of Michigan | 1960 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XLV | |
272 | Senninger, Earl J. Jr. | A Service Classification of Michigan Cities | 1964 | Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XLIX | |
272 | Sherzer, W.H. | Ice Work in Southeastern Michigan | 1902 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. X No. 2 | |
272 | Stilgenbauer, Floyd A. | Chicory: Michigan's Infant Monopoly Crop | rec 1931 | Economic Geography | |
272 | Stilgenbauer, Floyd A. | Detroit's Expansion into the Umland and Related Recreational Planning of the Huron-Clinton Metropolitan Authority | 1947 | Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XXXIII |
|
272 | Straw, H. Thompson | Battle Creek: A Study in Urban Geography (Part I) | 1937 | Reprinted from Papers of the MI Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters v. XXIII (2 copies) | |
272 | Straw, H. Thompson | Hillsdale: An Urban Study of a Small Mid-Western Town | 1935 | Reprint from the Journal of Geography v. XXXIV No. 8 | |
272 | Taylor, Frank B. | Moraines of Recession and their Significance in Glacial Theory | 1897 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography v. V No. 5 | |
272 | Thaden, J.F. | Ethnic Settlements in Rural Michigan | 1945 | Michigan Quarterly Bulletin, vol. 29 | |
272 | Thaden, J.F. | Finnish Farmers in Michigan | 1945 | The Quarterly Bulletin, MI State College. Agriculture Experiment Station, vol. 28 | |
272 | Turrell, Archie | Some Place Names of Hillsdale County | 1922 | Michigan History Magazine vol. VI No. 4 | |
272 | Van der Schalie, Henry | Zoogeography of Naiades in the Grand and Muskegon Rivers of Michigan as Related to Glacial History | 1941 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XXVI | |
272 | Van Meer, Leo | Clinton-Kalamazoo Canal | 1932 | Michigan History Magazine vol. 16 No. 2 | |
272 | Veatch, Jethro Otto | Soil Maps as a Basis for Mapping Original Forest Cover | 1932 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, & Letters v. XV | |
272 | de Vries, Wade | How Michigan Handles Its State Owned Lands | 1930 | Reprint from Journal of Land & Public Utility Economics | |
272 | Waterman, W.G. | Development of Plant Communities of a Sand Ridge Region in Michigan | 1911 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette vol. LXXIV No. 1 | |
272 | Waterman, W.G. | Forests and Dunes from Point Betsie to Sleeping Bear. Benzie and Leelanau Counties, Michigan | 1922 | ||
272 | Wax, Anthony S. | Calumet and Hecla Copper Mines: An Episode in the Economic Development of Michigan | 1932 | Michigan History Magazine vol. 16 No. 1 | |
272 | Wells, Letta Potter | The Story of Zeeland | 1928 | Michigan Historical Magazine vol. XII No. 1 | |
272 | Wight, H.M. | Suggested Game Management Plans | 1933 | Reprinted from American Game | |
272 | Wilson, Leonard S. | Functional Areas of Detroit, 1890-1933 | 1936 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXII | |
272 | Yeatter, Ralph E. | Housing Problem of the Hun | 1932 | Reprinted from American Game | |
272 | Zebrowski, Tadeusz | [Survey of Natural and Economic Conditions in Michigan] in Polish | 1933 | Osobne Odbiche z Tomu XIII | |
272.1 | Almon, Lois | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin: XI Ranunculaceae -- Buttercup Family | 1930 | Reprinted from the Transactions of the Academy of Sciences (Wisconsin) v. XXV |
|
272.1 | Aust, Franz A. | Duffy, Walter A. | Rural-Regional Plan. Douglas County Wisconsin. Preliminary Report Part One | rec 1937 | |
272.1 | Ball, J.R. | Powers, W.E. | Shore Recession in Southeastern Wisconsin | 1930 | Reprint Transactions of the IL Acad of Sciences v. XXII |
272.1 | Barsantee, Harry | The History and Development of the Telephone in Wisconsin | 1926 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. X No. 2 | |
272.1 | Barton, Albert O. | Muskego: The Most Historic Norwegian Colony | 1937 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XX No. 2 | |
272.1 | Bertrand, Kenneth | Rural Agglomerated Settlements in the Eastern Lake Short Red Clay Dairy Region of Wisconsin | rec 1943 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 34 | |
272.1 | Bertrand, Kenneth | A Survey of the Wisconsin Lime Industry | 1944 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 36 | |
272.1 | Black, Robert F. | Geomorphology of Devils Lake Area, Wisconsin | 1968 | Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Letters v. 56 | |
272.1 | Black, Robert F. | Glacial Geology of Northern Kettle Moraine State Forest, Wisconsin | 1969 | Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Letters v. 57 | |
272.1 | Black, Robert F. | Periglacial Phenomena of Wisconsin, North-Central United States | 1961 | Reprint from Report of the VIth International Congress on Quaternary. Warsaw v. IV: Periglacial Section | |
272.1 | Black, Robert F. | Rubin, Meyer | Radiocarbon Dates of Wisconsin | 1968 | Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Letters v. 56 |
272.1 | N/A | Board of Harbor Commissioners. The Port of Milwaukee - Historical Descriptive Prospective | 1922 | ||
272.1 | Bonsteel, Jay A. | Soil Survey of the Janesville Area, Wisconsin | 1902 | Reprint from Field Operations, Bureau of Soils | |
272.1 | Bordner, John S. | The Use of Wisconsin Land | rec 1936 | Wisconsin Blue Book | |
272.1 | Bradbury, Leavelva M. | The Geography of Wisconsin | 1923 | ||
272.1 | Brown, Charles E. | French Pathfinders of Wisconsin | 1934 | ||
272.1 | Cassidy, Frederick G. | "Koshkonong" a Misunderstood Place-Name | 1948 | Wisconsin Magazine of History. State Historical Soc of WI | |
272.1 | Cole, H.E. | The Old Military Road | 1925 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. IX No. 1 | |
272.1 | Curtis, Wardon Allan | "The Light Fantastic" in the Central West/Country Dances of Many Nationalities in Wisconsin | n.d. | The Century Magazine vol. LXXIII | |
272.1 | Dachnowski, Alfred P. | Profiles of Peatlands within Limits of Extinct Glacial Lakes Agassiz and Wisconsin | 1925 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette vol. LXXX No. 4 | |
272.1 | Desmond, Humphrey J. | Early Irish Settlers in Milwaukee | 1930 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XIII No. 4 | |
272.1 | N/A | Development of Wisconsin Fairs | 1929 | Wisconsin Agriculturist and Farmer | |
272.1 | Drescher, A.A. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin: XXII Cornaceae- Dogwood Family | 1933 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 28 | |
272.1 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | Dairy Region of Southeastern Wisconsin and Northeastern Illinois | 1940 | Economic Geography | |
272.1 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The Retreat of Agriculture in Milwaukee County, Wisconsin | 1962 | Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Letters v. 51 | |
272.1 | Emerson, Charles L. | Wisconsin Scenic and Historic Trails | 1934 | ||
272.1 | Emery, J.Q. | The Swiss Cheese Industry in Wisconsin | 1926 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. X No. 1 | |
272.1 | Fassett, N.C. | Wisconsin Plant Ranges. No. 1 Umbelliferae | 1941 | Botany Manual Fund | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin | 1930 | Reprint Trans of WI Acad of Sciences, Arts Letters v. 25 | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. I. Jundaginaceare, Alismaceae. II. Ericaceae | 1929 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. XXIV | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin: XVI. Xyridales | 1932 | Reprint Trans of WI Acad of Sciences, Arts Letters v. 27 | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XXI. Geraniales | 1933 | Reprint Trans of WI Acad of Sciences, Arts Letters v. 28 | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XXV. Arales | rec 1941 | Reprint Trans of WI Acad of Sciences, Arts Letters v. 30 | |
272.1 | Fassett, Norman C. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XXIX. Anacardiaceae | 1940 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 32 | |
272.1 | Fish, N.S. | The History of the Silo in Wisconsin | 1924 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. VIII No. 2 | |
272.1 | Fogelberg, Sidney O. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin: XXVI. Convolvulaceae | rec 1941 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 30 | |
272.1 | Foreman, Grant | Settlement of English Potters in Wisconsin | 1938 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XXI No. 4 | |
272.1 | Friis, Herman R. | The David Dale Owen Map of Southwestern Wisconsin | 1969 | Reprint from Prologue- Journal of the National Archives | |
272.1 | N/A | Geography in Wisconsin. An Estimate of Manpower Requirements to 1970 | 1958 | ||
272.1 | Goodman, Robert B. | Rowlands, W.A. | The Regulation and Control of Land Use in Non-Urban Areas/County Zoning for Agriculture, Forestry, and Recreation in Wisconsin | 1933 | Reprinted from the Journal of Land and Public Utility Economics |
272.1 | Goodman, R.B. | Wisconsin's Forestry Program | 1931 | ||
272.1 | Haugen, Nils P. | Pioneer and Political Reminiscences | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XI No. 2 | |
272.1 | Hofmeister, Burkhard | Wisconsin- eine Kulturgeographische Skizze | 1959 | Jahrbuch fur Amerikastudien, Band 4 | |
272.1 | Kellogg, Louise Phelps | The Rise and Fall of Old Superior | 1940 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XXIV No. 1 | |
272.1 | Kellogg, Louise Phelps | A Wisconsin Anabasis | 1924 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. VII No. 3 | |
272.1 | King, Richard E. | Milwaukee Zoning Ordinance | 1941 | Common Council | |
272.1 | King, Rufus | Milwaukee to St. Paul in 1855 | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. VI No. 2 | |
272.1 | Lathbury, Alison/Bryson, Reid | Lettau, Bernhard | Some Observations of Currents in the Hypolimnion of Lake Mendota | 1960 | Reprinted from Limnology and Oceanography, vol. 5 No. 4 |
272.1 | Leonard, William E. | Wisconsin | 1923 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. VI No. 3 | |
272.1 | McLaughlin, W.T. | Atlantic Coastal Plain Plants in the Sand Barrens of Northwestern Wisconsin | 1932 | Reprinted from Ecological Monographs | |
272.1 | McLaughlin, William T. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XIV. Hypericaceae | 1931 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. XXVI | |
272.1 | Mahoney, Kenneth L. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XIV. Polygonaceae | 1932 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v.27 | |
272.1 | Mahoney, Kenneth L. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. III. Lobeliaceae, Campanulaceae, Cucurbitaceae | 1929 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. XXIV | |
272.1 | Martin, Lawrence | The Physical Geography of Wisconsin | 1914 | The Journal of Geography, WI Number, v. XII No. 8 | |
272.1 | Maxwell, Moreau S. | A Change in the Interpretation of Wisconsin's Prehistory | 1950 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
272.1 | Miller, Eric | A Century of Temperatures in Wisconsin | 1928 | Reprint Trans WI Acad of Sciences, Arts, Letters v. XXIII | |
272.1 | Miller, Eric R. | Monthly Rainfall Maps of Wisconsin and Adjoining States | 1930 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. XXV (2 copies) | |
272.1 | Miller, P.W. | Studies of Fire Blight of Apple in Wisconsin | 1929 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 39 No. 8 | |
272.1 | N/A | Milwaukee | 1880 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 62 | |
272.1 | Miner, John | Yesterday's Delhi | 1948 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
272.1 | Mitchel, Martin | History of the County of Fond du Lac, Wisconsin | 1854 | ||
272.1 | N/A | Most Wisconsin Town Names of Indian Origin | 1926 | New York Herald Tribune | |
272.1 | Noyes, Frank E. | Monument to Queen Marinette Accepted | 1940 | Marinette Eagle-Star No. 8 | |
272.1 | Noyes, Frank E. | Monuments and Markers. Historical and Geographical | rec 1940 | ||
272.1 | N/A | On Wisconsin: A State of Power and Plenty | 1960 | The New York Times | |
272.1 | Perret, Maurice E. | Cultural Diversity in Central Wisconsin | 1973 | Reprint Trans WI Acad of Sciences, Arts, Letters v. LXI | |
272.1 | Perret, Maurice E. | Developpement et declin des chemins de Fer dans le Wisconsin | 1968 | Geographica Helvetica, 23. Jahrgang | |
272.1 | Perret, Maurice-Ed. | Les Sports d'hiver dans le Wisconsin | 1968 | Actes de la Societe Helvetique des Sciences Naturelles | |
272.1 | Platt, Robert S. | A Detail of Regional Geography. Ellison Bay Community as an Industrial Organism | 1928 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers | |
272.1 | Raney, William F. | Appleton | 1949 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
272.1 | Reith, John W. | Coal Supply of the City of Milwaukee | 1949 | Reprint from the Journal of Geography v. XLVIII No. 2 | |
272.1 | Renner, George T. | The Geography of Door County, Wisconsin | 1930 | Reprint Bulletin Geog. Soc, Philadelphia v. XXVIII No. 4 | |
272.1 | Rissanen, Simo Charles | Wisconsin -- Land of Legends by the Shores of Gitche-Gumme | n.d. | ||
272.1 | Robinson, H.H. | Ancient Water-Planes and Crustal Deformation | 1908 | Reprint from the Journal of Geology vol. XVI No. 4 | |
272.1 | Ross, Hamiton N. | The Apostle Islands | 1951 | ||
272.1 | Schafer, Joseph | The Yankee and the Teuton in Wisconsin | 1922 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. VI No.2 | |
272.1 | Schafer, Joseph | The Horicon Dam Question | 1934 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XVIII No.2 | |
272.1 | Schafer, Joseph | Praying for Rain -- Droughts in Wisconsin | 1937 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XX No. 3 | |
272.1 | Schafer, Joseph | A Rural Life Survey of a Western State | 1930 | Reprint. Trans-Mississippi West | |
272.1 | Smith, Alice E. | Two Wisconsin Map Makers | 1946 | Wisconsin Magazine of History. State Historical Soc of WI | |
272.1 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Notes on the Distribution of the Foreign-Born Scandinavian in Wisconsin in 1905 | 1931 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XIV No. 4 | |
272.1 | Smith, Guy-Harold | Physiography of Baraboo Range of Wisconsin | 1931 | Reprinted from Pan-American Geologist, vol. LVI | |
272.1 | N/A | Some City Sobriquets | 1948 | Wisconsin Historical News vol. 7 | |
272.1 | Stare, Fred | Wisconsin's Canning Industry, Past and Present | 1952 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. 36 No. 1 | |
272.1 | Still, Bayrd | Milwaukee, 1870-1900. The Emergence of a Metropolis | 1939 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XXIII No. 2 | |
272.1 | Strain, Warren | Geography of the Northwest Dairy Region of Wisconsin | 1937 | Reprint Trans WI Acad of Sciences, Arts, Letters v. 30 | |
272.1 | Thwaites, F.T. | Bertrand, Kenneth | Pleistocene Geology of the Door Peninsula, Wisconsin | 1957 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 68 |
272.1 | Titus, W.A. | Historic Spots in Wisconsin. Early Milwaukee: A Polyglot Village that Became a Metropolis | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. X No. 4 | |
272.1 | Titus, W.A. | Historic Spots in Wisconsin. Green Bay, The Plymoth Rock of Wisconsin | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XI No. 1 | |
272.1 | Titus, W.A. | Historic Spots in Wisconsin | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. IX No. 3 | ||
272.1 | Titus, W.A. | Historic Spots in Wisconsin. The Helena Shot-Tower | 1928 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. XI No. 3 | |
272.1 | Trewartha, Glenn T. | The Unincorporated Hamlet: An Analysis of Data Sources | 1941 | Reprinted from Rural Sociology, vol. 6 No. 1 | |
272.1 | Trewartha, Glenn T. | The Unincorporated Hamlet. One Element of the American Settlement Fabric | 1943 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XXXIII No. 1 | |
272.1 | Trewartha, Glenn T. | The Vertical Cover of the Driftless Cuestaform Hill Land. Pre- Settlement record and Postglacial Evolution | 1940 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters v. 32 | |
272.1 | Vinette, Bruno | Early Lumbering on the Chippewa | 1926 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History vol. IX No. 4 | |
272.1 | Wade, Dorothy R. | Wade, Douglas E. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. XXVIII Caprifoliaceae | 1940 | Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters vol. 32 |
272.1 | Watson, C.F. | Geography of Wisconsin | 1961 | Our World Today Series (2 copies) | |
272.1 | Whitbeck, R.H. | Economic Aspects of the Glaciation of Wisconsin | 1914 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. III | |
272.1 | Whitbeck, R.H. | Geography of Wisconsin | 1916 | American Book Company | |
272.1 | Wilgus, James A. | The Century Old Lead Region in Early Wisconsin History | 1927 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History, vol. X No. 4 | |
272.1 | Wilgus, James A. | History of Old Platteville, 1827-1835 | 1944 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
272.1 | Williams, F.E. | The Passing of an Historic Highway | 1922 | Reprint Trans WI Acad of Sciences, Arts, Letters v. XX | |
272.1 | Williams, F.E. | The Passing of an Historic Waterway | 1922 | Reprint Trans WI Acad of Sciences, Arts, Letters v. XX | |
272.1 | Williams, H.F. | North Pert of the Old River Channel at Wisconsin Dells | rec 1957 | ||
272.1 | Wilson, F.G. | Trenk, F.B. | Local Governmental Control in Land Utilization and Forestry | 1933 | Reprinted from Journal of Forestry vol. XXXI No. 7 |
272.1 | Wilson, Leonard R. | Preliminary Reports on the Flora of Wisconsin. IV Lycopodiaceae, Lycopodium | 1930 | Reprinted from Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters vol. XXV | |
272.1 | N/A | Wisconsin. Where Miles are Smiles/ Scenic and Historic Wisconsin | rec 1937/ 1927 | ||
272.1 | N/A | Wood County Agricultural Extension Agent. Land Utilization Problems in Wood County | 1932 | Twelfth Annual Report. | |
273 | Ballert, Albert G. | The Great Lakes Coal Trade: Present and Future | 1953 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 29 No. 1 | |
273 | Ballert, Albert G. | The Lake Michigan Car-Ferry Service | 1950 | Reprint Papers of MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. 36 | |
273 | Beck, Adam | Enormous Losses Occasioned by the Diversion of Water from the Great Lakes to the Mississippi River by the Sanitary District of Chicago | 1923 | ||
273 | Beck, Adam | Statements by Officials of the Sanitary District of Chicago Respecting the Diversion of Water from the Great Lakes. Exposed and Refuted | 1923 | ||
273 | Bond, Frank | Brief Account of the Lewis and Clark Expedition 1804-1806 | 1926 | Reprint from Lewis & Clark Centennial Exposition Exhibit | |
273 | N/A | Brief List of References on the Lewis and Clark Expedition | 1925 | Public Affairs Information Service | |
273 | Bruckner, Eduard | Die Grossen Seen Nordamerikas und ihre Bedeutung fur den Verkehr | 1918 | Sonderabdruck aus den Mitteilungen der k.k. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 61 Heft 8 | |
273 | Bryson, Reid A. | Stearns, Charles R. | A Mechanism for the Mixing of the Waters of Lake Huron and South Bay, Manitoulin Island | 1959 | Reprinted from Limnology and Oceanography, vol. 4 No. 3 |
273 | Cappon, Lester J. | Who is the Author of History of the Exposition under the Command of Captains Lewis and Clark (1814)? | 1962 | The William and Mary Quarterly, Third Series vol. XIX No. 2 | |
273 | Clarke, Thomas Curtin | Water-Ways from the Ocean to the Lakes | 1896 | Scribner's vol. XIX | |
273 | Cooper, William S. | Seventeen Years of Successful Change upon Isle Royale, Lake Superior | 1928 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. IX No. 1 (2 copies) | |
273 | Coues, Elliott | In Memoriam Sergeant Charles Floyd | 1897 | Report of the Floyd Memorial Association | |
273 | Cox, Henry J. | Influence of the Great Lakes Upon Movement of High and Low Pressure Areas | 1917 | Paper presented before the Second Pan American Scientific Congress, Washington 1915-1916 | |
273 | Cumberland, Barlow | Canoe, Sail, and Steam. A Chapter of Early Navigation on the Great Lakes | 1913 | The Canadian Magazine | |
273 | Currey, J. Seymour | Lake Michigan's Illinois Coast | 1920 | Journal Illinois State Historical Society vol. 12 No. 4 | |
273 | Cuthbertson, G.A. | and Others | Catalogue of a Selection of Water Color Drawings [Ships of the Great Lakes] | 1943 | |
273 | Fletcher, Robert H. | American Adventure. Story of the Lewis and Clark Expedition | 1945 | American Pioneer Trails Association | |
273 | Gilbert, G.K. | Modification of the Great Lakes by Earth Movement | 1897 | The National Geographic Magazine vol. VIII No. 9 | |
273 | Gilbert, Grove Karl | Recent Earth Movement in the Great Lakes Region | 1898 | U.S. Geological Survey | |
273 | N/A | The Great Lakes Harbors Association. Shipping Operations and Harbor Development on the Great Lakes | 1950 | ||
273 | Halperne, Jeanne W. | The Sea Grant Program: Developing Great Lakes Resources | 1970 | Research News vol. XX No. 9 U of MI, Ann Arbor | |
273 | Hunt, Harry E. | How the Great Lakes Became "High Seas" and Their Status Viewed from the Standpoint of International Law | 1910 | The American Journal of International Law vol. 4 No. 2 | |
273 | Jefferson, Mark S.W. | Rainfall of the Lake Country for the Last 25 Years | 1936 | Reprint 8th Annual Report of the MI Acad of Science | |
273 | Keyes, Charles | Lake Superior Highlands: Their Origin and Age | 1915 | Reprint from Journal of Geology, v. XXIII No. 6 (2 copies) | |
273 | Koski, William | Nassau, J.J. | Lake Erie Levels and Sun-Spots | 1933 | Reprinted from Popular Astronomy vol. XLI No. 4 |
273 | Lambert, Joseph I. | Clark's Conquest of the Northwest | 1940 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXXVI No. 4 | |
273 | N/A | The Lewis and Clark Trail | 1969 | Final Report of the Lewis and Clark Trail Commission | |
273 | N/A | Lewis and Clark Expedition from St. Louis, Missouri, to the Mouth of the Columbia river and Return, 1804-1806 | 1905 | Exhibit of the Department of the Interior General Land Office Lewis and Clark Centennial Exposition Portland | |
273 | Leverett, Frank | Outline of History of the Great Lakes | 1910 | Reprinted from 12th Report of the MI Acad of Science | |
273 | McClelland, John M. Jr. | Lewis and Clark in the Fort Columbia Area | 1955 | ||
273 | McFadden, J.D. | Ragotzkie, R.A. | Aerial Mapping of Surface Temperature Pattern of Lake Michigan | 1964 | Pub. # 10, Great Lakes Research Division Tech Report 11 |
273 | Morrison, Paul Cross | Cement Production and Trade on the Great Lakes | 1944 | Economic Geography | |
273 | N/A | Northern Navigation Co. Ltd. Great Lakes Cruises | [1922] | ||
273 | Ottinger, Albert | Bill of Complaint | 1926 | Supreme Court of the United States, Number 14 | |
273 | Pieters, A.J. | The Plants of Western Lake Erie with Observations on their Distribution | 1901 | Extracted from U.S. Fish Commission Bulletin for 1901 | |
273 | Potts, Donald C. | The Great Lakes The Main Artery in the Lifeline of American History | rec 1953 | ||
273 | N/A | Press of the Great Lakes Cities on Chicago's Diversion of Water | 1925 | The Literary Digest | |
273 | Putnam, Rufus | Electric Interconnection in the Great Lakes Region | 1926 | The Annalist, vol. 28 | |
273 | N/A | Recent Decisions of National Interest. The Chicago Drainage Case | 1925 | The Congressional Digest | |
273 | Reith, John W. | Lake Michigan Ports: A Classification by Items of Traffic | 1947 | Illinois Academy of Science Transactions, vol. 40 | |
273 | Titus, Harold | The Great Lakes go on a Rampage | 1952 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
273 | True, Rodney H. | Some Neglected Botanical Results of the Lewis and Clark Expedition | 1928 | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society vol. 67 No. 1 | |
273 | Wood, Sydney M. | The Cycles of the Great Lakes. A Discussion of Possible Causes of Changing Lake Elevations | 1936 | Reprinted from Bulletin of Associated State Engineering Societies | |
273 | de Young, Isaac | St. Mary's Falls Ship Canal. Greatest Waterway in the World | rec 1943 | ||
274 | Aamodt, O.S. | Western Grasslands in American Agriculture | 1948 | Reprint from Journal of Am. Soc. of Agronomy v. 40 #10 | |
274 | Adams, Russell B. | Population Mobility in the Upper Midwest | 1964 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 6 | |
274 | Aldous, A.E. | Types of Vegetation in the Semiarid Portion of the United States and Their Economic Significance | 1924 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. XXVIII No. 2 | |
274 | N/A | American Geographical and Statistical Society, The Polar Exploring Expedition | 1860 | ||
274 | N/A | American National Live Stock Assoc. Erosion Then and Now | rec 1950 | ||
274 | N/A | The American Red Cross. The Drought of 1931-32 | 1932 | Official Report of the Relief Operations | |
274 | Anderson, Clinton P. | Soil Murder on the Plains | 1947 | Must This Happen Again? | |
274 | Andrews, W. | Geersten, Dennis C. | The Function of Social Behavior in Water Resource Development | 1970 | Research Rept. #1 Inst. Social Science Research Natural Resources & Center for Water Resources Research |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Arroyo-Cutting and Filling | 1952 | Reprint from The Journal of Geology vol. 60 No. 4 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Climate of the Southwest During the Late Wisconsin Glaciation | 1935 | Reprint Carnegie Inst. of Washington Year Book No. 34 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Dating Records of Early Man in the Southwest | 1936 | Reprinted from The American Naturalist, vol. LXX | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Fluvial and Postfluvial Fluctuations of Climate in the Southwest | 1936 | Reprint Carnegie Inst. of Washington Year Book No. 35 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Genozoic Climates of the Great Basin | 1952 | Geographische Rundschau, Bd. 40 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Geologic-Climatic Dating in the West | 1955 | Reprinted from American Antiquity vol. 20 No. 4 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | The Great Basin, with Emphasis on Glacial and Postglacial Times. III. Climate Changes and Pre-White Man | 1948 | University of Utah Bulletin, vol. 38 No. 20 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Postfluvial Climatic Variations in the Southwest | 1938 | Reprint Bulletin of the Am. Meteorological Soc. v. 19 | |
274 | Antevs, Ernst | Studies on the Past Climate in Relation to Man in the Southwest | 1939 | Reprint Carnegie Inst. of Washington Year Book No. 38 | |
274 | Atherton, Lewis E. | Business Techniques in the Santa Fe Trade | 1940 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXXIV No. 3 | |
274 | Axelrod, Daniel I. | The Stratigraphic Significance of a Southern Element in Later Tertiary Floras of Western America | 1938 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences vol. 28 No. 7 | |
274 | Barry, J. Neilson | [Data on John Colter] | 1935 | ||
274 | Bent, Silas | Meteorology of the Mountains and Plains of North America as Affecting the Cattle-Growing Industries of the United States | 1884 | ||
274 | Benton, Thomas Hart | Discourse before the Boston Mercantile Library Association on the Physical Geography of the Country Between States of Missouri and California | 1854 | ||
274 | Bieber, Ralph P. | Diary of a Journey from Missouri to California in 1849 | 1928 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXIII No. 1 | |
274 | Bieber, Ralph P. | Some Aspects of the Santa Fe Trail 1848-1880 | 1924 | The Missouri Historical Review | |
274 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Cavernous Rock Surfaces of the Desert | 1929 | From American Journal of Science vol. XVII | |
274 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Desert Plains | 1931 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXXIX No. 2 | |
274 | Blanchard, C.J. | The Call of the West. Homes are Being Made for Millions of People in the Arid West | 1909 | Reprinted from The National Geographic Magazine | |
274 | Blanchard, C.J. | The Spirit of the West. The Wonderful Agricultural Development Since the Dawn of Irrigation | 1910 | Reprinted from The National Geographic Magazine | |
274 | Bollinger, C.J. | The Cycle Pattern of Wheat Yields in the Great Plains | 1947 | Reprinted from Texas Geographic Magazine | |
274 | Bolton, Herbert E. | The Mission as a Frontier Institution in the Spanish-American Colonies | 1917 | The American Historical Review vol. XXIII No. 1 | |
274 | Borchert, J.R. | Adams, R.B. | Projected Urban Growth in the Upper Midwest: 1960-1975 | 1964 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 8 |
274 | Borchert, John R. | The Urbanization of the Upper Midwest 1930-1960 | 1963 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 2 | |
274 | Borchert, John R. | Adams, Russell B. | Trade Centers and Trade Areas of the Upper Midwest | 1963 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 3 |
274 | Borchert, John R./Anding, Thomas L./ Klein, Donald V. | Waldron, Ellis/ Gilbert, Lee | The Why and How of Community Planning. Comparative Studies of Problems and Actions in Fourteen Upper Midwest Cities | 1963 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 4 |
274 | Borchert, John R./Anding, T.L. | Gildemeister, Morris | Urban Dispersal in the Upper Midwest | 1964 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 7 |
274 | Borchert, John R./Stewart, E.E. | Hasbrouck, S.S. | Urban Renewal: Needs and Opportunities in the Upper Midwest | 1963 | Upper Midwest Economic Study, Urban Report No. 5 |
274 | Breese, Sidney | Origin and History of the Pacific Railroad, the First Report in Congress, 1846 | 1870 | ||
274 | Brewer, Wm. H. | The Great Basin | 1888 | ||
274 | Broadbent, Elizabeth | Mexican Population in Southwestern United States | 1941 | Reprinted from Texas Geographic Magazine | |
274 | Bryan, Kirk | Date of Channel Trenching (Arroyo Cutting) in the Arid Southwest | 1925 | Reprinted from Science vol. LXII No. 1607 | |
274 | Bryan, Kirk | Date of Channel Trenching (Arroyo Cutting) in the Arid Southwest | 1925 | Science vol. LXII No. 1607 (First Printing) | |
274 | Bryan, Kirk | Erosion of the Valleys of the Southwest | 1940 | Reprinted from the New Mexico Quarterly | |
274 | Bryan, Kirk | Pre-Columbian Agriculture in the South-west, as Conditioned by Periods of Alluviation | 1941 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XXXI No. 4 | |
274 | Caldwell, Norman Ward | The French in the West, 1740-1750 | 1936 | Abstract of a Thesis at U of IL at Urbana | |
274 | Carter, George F. | Anderson, Edgar | A Preliminary Survey of Maize in the Southwestern United States | 1945 | Reprinted from Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, 32 |
274 | Carter, George F. | Stone Circles in the Deserts | 1964 | Anthropological Journal of Canada, vol. 2 No. 3 | |
274 | Carhart, Arthur H. | Don't Fence Us In! | 1947 | Reprinted from The Pacific Spectator, vol. I No. 3 | |
274 | Chapman, Arthur | The Covered Wagon Centennial | 1930 | The New York Herald Tribune | |
274 | Clark, Thomas D. | Manners and Humors of the American Frontier | 1940 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXXV No. 1 | |
274 | Cole, Dallas E. | The Southwest's Water Needs | 1967 | ||
274 | N/A | The Covered Wagon and Its Period. A Bibliography for Use in Elementary Schools | 1930 | Reprinted from The Elementary English Review | |
274 | Cox, Isaac Joslin | Opening the Santa Fe Trail | 1930 | The Missouri Historical Review vol. XXV No. 1 | |
274 | Cross, Whitman | Wind Erosion in the Plateau Country | 1908 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 19 | |
274 | Davis, W.M. | The Basin Range Problem | 1925 | Reprint Proceed of National Acad of Sciences v. II No. 7 | |
274 | Davis, W.M. | The Basin Range Problem | 1925 | Proceedings of the National Acad of Sciences v. II No. 7 | |
274 | Davis, W.M. | Basin Range Types | 1932 | Reprint from Science vol. 76 No. 1968 | |
274 | Day, P.C. | Notes on the Severe Heat and Drought over the Middle West During the Summer of 1913 | 1913 | Monthly Weather Review | |
274 | Dellenbaugh, F.S. | The True Route of Coronado's March | 1897 | Reprint from Bulletin of the American Geographical Soc | |
274 | DeVoto, Bernard | Sacred Cows and Public Lands | 1948 | Reprinted from Harpers Magazine | |
274 | DeVoto, Bernard | Shall We Let Them Ruin Our National Parks? | 1950 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
274 | Draheim, Kirk P. | Technological Industry in the Upper Midwest | 1964 | Upper Midwest Economic Study Technical Paper No. 11 | |
274 | Durand, Loyal Jr. | The American Centralizer Belt | 1955 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 31 No. 4 | |
274 | Evans, E. Estyn | Cultural Relics of the Ulster-Scots in the Old West of North America | rec 1966 | ||
274 | Ewing, Thomas | Address at the Centennial Celebration at Mariette, Ohio, July 15, 1888 of the Settlement of the Northwest Territory | 1888 | Second Edition | |
274 | Finnell, H.H. | The Dust Storms of 1948 | 1948 | Scientific American vol. 179 No. 2 | |
274 | Friis, Herman R. | The Documents and Reports of the U.S. Congress: A Primary Source of Information on Travel in the West, 1783-1861 | 1970 | From Travelers on the Western Frontier, University of Illinois Press, Urbana | |
274 | Frizzell, Lodisa | Across the Plains to California in 1852 | 1915 | The New York Public Library | |
274 | Fry, G. Luther | Hughes, Gwendolyn S. | A Census Analysis of Far Western Villages | 1924 | American Village Studies Part IV |
274 | N/A | Trains. The Magazine of Railroading | 1969 | ||
275 | Garland, Hamlin | The Westward March of American Settlement | 1927 | Reading with a Purpose. American Library Association | |
275 | N/A | The Geneva Steel Company. Bibliography | 1955 | ||
275 | Gibson, Bernice | New Books on the Old West | 1930 | Wisconsin Library Bulletin vol. 26 No. 8 | |
275 | Gilfillan, Archer B. | The Herding Day | 1929 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
275 | de Girardin, E. | A Trip to the Bad Lands | 1927 | The Palimpsest vol. VIII No. 3 | |
275 | Gray, A.A. | Camels in Western America | 1930 | California Historical Society | |
275 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. The Empire Builder | rec 1930 | ||
275 | Gustafson, Neil C. | Recent Trends/Future Prospects. A Look at Upper Midwest Population Changes | 1973 | Upper Midwest Council | |
275 | Haefner, Marie | Prairie Fires | 1935 | The Palimpsest | |
275 | Hale, Edward E. | French Place-Names in the Far West | 1929 | Reprinted from The French Review vol. II No. 6 | |
275 | Harger, Charles Moreau | Journeying with Harvesters | 1904 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXXVI No. 1 | |
275 | Harschberger, John W. | The Desert Vegetation of the Southwest | 1926 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. XXVII No. 319 | |
275 | Hatcher, J.B. | Origin of the Oligocene and Miocene Deposits of the Great Plains | 1902 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society v. XLI No. 169 | |
275 | Hector, James | On the Geology of the Country Between Lake Superior and the Pacific Ocean | 1861 | From Proceedings of the Geological Society | |
275 | Hendry, G.W. | Bellue, M.K. | An Approach to Southwestern Agricultural History Through Adobe Brick Analysis | 1936 | University of New Mexico Bulletin |
275 | Hewes, Leslie | Causes of Wheat Failure in the Dry Farming Region, Central Great Plains 1939-1957 | 1965 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 41 No. 6 | |
275 | Hewes, Leslie | Siedlung und Landnutzung in den Great Plains (USA) | 1971 | Geographische Rundschau, Jahrgang 23 Heft 10 | |
275 | Hewes, Leslie | Die Entwasserung der nordlichen nassen Prarien der vereinigten Staaten: Eine Einfuhrung | 1953 | Sonderdruck aus der Zeitschrift "Die Erde" | |
275 | Hewes, Leslie | The Northern Wet Prairie of the United States. Nature, Sources of Information and Extent | 1951 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XLI No. 4 |
|
275 | Higgins, Ruth L. | The Development of Trans-Mississippi Political Geography | 1923 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics vol. XXI No. 3 | |
275 | Hollick, Arthur | Deserts of the Southwest | 1932 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden v. XXXIII No. 395 | |
275 | Hoover, J.W. | House and Village Types of the Southwest as Conditioned by Aridity | 1935 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly vol. XL | |
275 | Hoover, J.W. | Southwestern Desert Vegetation, Its Adaptations and Utilization | 1935 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography, vol. XXXIV No. 4 | |
275 | Hubach, Robert R. | They Saw the Early Midwest: A Bibliography of Travel Narratives, 1727-1850 | 1954 | The Iowa Journal of History vol. 52 No. 3 | |
275 | Humphrey, William E. | Oregon Trail Remarks | 1911 | Congressional Record | |
275 | Ives, Ronald L. | Climatic Studies in Western North America | 1955 | Reprint Proceedings Toronto Meteorological Conference | |
275 | N/A | Kansas Geological Society. Geologic Cross Section of the Central United States | 1931 | ||
275 | Keyes, Charles | Lost Mountains of the Prairies | 1917 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly (2 copies) | |
275 | Keyes, Charles | Rock-Floor of Intermont Plains of the Arid Region | 1908 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 19 | |
275 | Knappen, Theodore M. | An Echo of Old Time Railway Buccaneering | 1926 | The Magazine of Wall Street vol. 38 No. 7 | |
275 | N/A | Knox College Library. An Annotated Catalogue of Books Belonging to the Finley Collection on the History and Romance of the Northwest | 1924 | ||
275 | Koenker, William E. | Petroleum Resources and Production Facilities in the Upper Midwest | 1963 | Upper Midwest Economic Study. Technical Paper No. 8 | |
275 | Krueger, R. | Canada: A New Geography Teacher's Guide | 1969 | ||
275 | Lackey, Earl E. | Variability Isocrymal Maps for the Great Plains | 1936 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review, vol. 64 | |
275 | Langhorst, Winfred B. | The Puritanic Influence in the Northwest Territory 1788-1803 | 1933 | OH Archaeological & Historical Quarterly vol. XLII No. 4 | |
275 | Leach, Richard H. | The Interstate Compact, Water, and the Southwest: A Case Study in Compact Utility | 1957 | Southwestern Social Science Quarterly vol. 38 No. 3 | |
275 | Lee, John Thomas | New-Found Letters of Josiah Gregg, Santa Fe Trader and Historian | 1930 | Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society vol. 40 New Series Part 1 | |
275 | Leiberg, John B. | The Bitterroot Forest Preserve | 1899 | Department of the Interior | |
275 | Leonard, William E. | Migratory Tenants of the Southwest | 1916 | The Survey | |
275 | Leopold, Aldo | Wilderness as a Land Laboratory | 1941 | The Living Wilderness vol. VI Whole Number 6 | |
275 | Leopold, Luna B. | Climatology and the Problems of Western Grasslands | 1959 | Reprint Grasslands, Am. Assoc. for Advance.. of Science | |
275 | Lewis, G. Malcolm | Early American Exploration and the Sic-Rocky Mountain Desert 1803- 1823 | 1965 | Great Plains Journal | |
275 | Lewis, G.M. | Regional Ideas and Reality in the Cis-Rocky Mountain West | 1966 | The Institute of British Geographers. Reprinted from Transactions and Papers Publication No. 38 | |
275 | Lewis, G. Malcolm | William Gilpin and the Concept of the Great Plains Region | 1966 | Reprint Annals of Assoc of Am. Geographers v. 57 No. 1 | |
275 | Libby, Orin G. | Some Verendrye Enigmas/Additional Verendrye Materials | 1916 | Reprint from MS Valley Historical Review vol. III Nos. 2-3 | |
275 | Libby, O.G. | Trexler, H.A. | The New Northwest/The Buffalo Range of the Northwest | 1921 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review. Vol. VII No. 4 |
275 | Libby, Orin G. | Some Aspects of Mid-West America | 1922 | Minnesota History Bulletin vol. 4 No. 5-6 | |
275 | Libby, Orin G. | The Upper Missouri Historical Expedition of 1925 | 1925 | Quarterly Journal of the U of North Dakota v. 16 No. 1 | |
275 | Machatschek, Fritz | Jungvulkanishce Erscheinungen in den westlichen Gebirgen der amerikanischen Union | 1912 | ||
275 | Mansfield, George R. | Origin of the Western Phosphates of the United States | 1918 | From the American Journal of Science vol. XLVI | |
275 | Martin, Mabelle Eppard (Editor) | From Texas to California in 1849. Diary of C.C. Cox | 1926 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXIX No. 3 | |
275 | Mayer, Harold M. | Impact of Industrial Development on Midwestern Communities | 1955 | ||
275 | McDermott, John Francis | Travelers on the Western Waters | 1967 | Proceedings of American Antiquarian Society v. 77 Part 2 | |
275 | Meachem, Walter E. | Old Oregon Trail. Roadway of American Home Builders | 1948 | American Pioneer Trails Association | |
275 | Mears, Louise W. | The Sod House as a Form of Shelter; Where? What? Why? | 1916 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography v. XIV | |
275 | Merriam, C. Hart | Shall the Name of Mount Rainier be Changed? | 1917 | United States Geographic Board | |
275 | Murphy, Virginia Reed | Across the Plains in the Donner Party (1846) A Personal Narrative of the Overland Trip to California | n.d. | Scribner's vol. XLII | |
275 | Myers, Jacob W. | The Beginning of the German Immigration in the Middle West | 1923 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society vol. XV Nos. 3-4 | |
275 | N/A | National Assoc. of Geology Teachers. A Bibliography of Geological Field Trip Guidebooks and Related Publications for Indiana, Kentucky, Michigan & Ohio 1950-1972 | 1972 | Department of Geology Western Michigan University | |
275 | Neasham, Aubrey | The Southwest under Mexico | 1940 | Department of the Interior | |
275 | Nicollet, J.N. | The Nicollet Boundaries | 1928 | The Palimpsest | |
275 | Notestein, Frank W. | Differential Fertility in the East North Central States | 1938 | Reprint Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly v. XVI No. 2 | |
275 | N/A | Oregon Trail Memorial Association | n.d. | Various articles on the Oregon Trail | |
275 | N/A | Oregon Trail Memorial Association. Oregon Trail. A Plan to Honor the Pioneers | n.d. | ||
275 | N/A | Oregon Trail Memorial Association, Inc. Tentative Bibliography on the Pioneering of the West | 1930 | Covered Wagon Centennial | |
275 | N/A | Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois and Wisconsin | 1942 | The Month at Goodspeed's vol. XIII No. 9 | |
275 | N/A | Our Western Public Lands. Why They Should Remain in Public Ownership | 1947 | ||
276 | N/A | Panoramic Views Along the Denver and Rio Grande Western Pacific | rec 1920 | ||
276 | Pasquet, D. | Les Etats-Unis de 1815 a 1860 Le peuplement du Nord-Ouest | 1930 | Revue Historiques anne 55 tome 143 Fasc. 2 | |
276 | Pattison, William D. | Westward by Rail with Professor Sedgwick: A Lantern Journey of 1973 | 1960 | Reprint from the Historical Society of Southern California Quarterly vol. XLII No. 4 | |
276 | Paxson, Frederic L. | The Cow Country | 1916 | The American Historical Review vol. XXII No. 1 | |
276 | Parker, Samuel | A Journey Beyond the Rocky Mountains in 1835, 1836, and 1837 | 1841 | ||
276 | Penck, Albrecht | Geomorphologische Probleme im Fernen Western Nordamerikas | 1929 | Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, XII (2 Copies) | |
276 | Peterson, William J. | Perrot's Mines | 1931 | The Palimpsest vol. XII No. 11 | |
276 | Powell, Lawrence Clark | This Dry and Wrinkled Land | 1953 | Arizona State Library Association | |
276 | Reed, William Gardner | Climatic Provinces of the Western United States | 1915 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS vol. XLVII | |
276 | Remington, Frederic | Horses of the Plains | 1889 | Century Magazine vol. XXXVII | |
276 | Renner, George T. | Chinese Influences in the Development of Western United States | 1930 | Reprinted from Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science Publication No. 2443 | |
276 | N/A | Report of the Great Plains Drought Area Committee | 1936 | ||
276 | Richardson, Rupert N. | Some Details of the Southerland Overland Mail | 1925 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXIX No. 1 | |
276 | Richter, Dennis M. | An Air Photo Index to Physical and Cultural Features in the Western United States | 1967 | Reprinted from Photogrammetric Engineering | |
276 | Rideing, W.H. | A Trail in the Far Southwest | 1876 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LIII No. 313 | |
276 | Rigby, J. Keith/Hamblin, W.K. | Snyder, J.L./ Matthews, W.H. III | Roadside Geology of U.S. Interstate 80 Between Salt Lake City and San Francisco. The Meaning Behind the Landscape | 1974 | Sponsored by the American Geological Institute |
276 | Roosevelt, Theodore | Frontier Types | 1888 | Century Magazine vol. XXXVI | |
276 | Rose, Hilda | The Stump Farm. A Chronicle of Pioneering | 1927 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
276 | Ross, Earle D. | The Evolution of the Agricultural Fair in the Northwest | 1926 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics v. XXIV No. 3 | |
276 | Rousseau, Godfroi | Caravane vers l'Oregon | 1965 | Extrait du Cahier des Dix, No. 30 | |
276 | Rubey, William W. | Gullies in the Great Plains Formed by Sinking of the Ground | 1928 | From American Journal of Science vol. XV | |
276 | Russell, Richard Joel | Alpine Land Forms of Western United States | 1933 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 44 | |
276 | N/A | The Santa Fe Way to California | 1928 | ||
276 | N/A | Santa Fe. By the Way | 1922 | ||
276 | Sauer, Carl | Trans-Mississippi West. Historical Geography and the Western Frontier | 1930 | ||
276 | Schulman, Edmund | Centuries-Long Tree Indices of Precipitation in the Southwest | 1942 | Reprint Bulletin of American Meteorological Soc. v. 23 | |
276 | Sears, Paul B. | Common Fossil Pollen of the Erie Basin | 1930 | Reprint from the Botanical Gazette vol. LXXXIX No. 1 | |
276 | Shirer, John | Is There a Southwest? | rec 1954 | Arizona Quarterly | |
276 | Sjaastad, Larry A. | Migration and Population Growth in the Upper Midwest: 1930-1960 | 1962 | Upper Midwest Economic Study. Study Paper No. 4 | |
276 | Smith, Henry Nash | The Southwest: An Introduction | 1942 | The Saturday Review of Literature vol. XXV No. 20 | |
276 | Spurr, J.E. | Origin and Structure of the Basin Ranges | 1901 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 12 | |
276 | Sutton, Imre | Geographical Aspects of Construction Planning. Hoover Dam Revisited | 1968 | Reprinted from Journal of the West vol. VII No. 3 | |
276 | Taylor, Frank J. | The People Nobody Wants | 1942 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
276 | Teele, R.P. | Review of Ten Years of Irrigation Investigations | 1908 | Reprint Annual Report Office of Experiment Stations | |
276 | Thomas, Benjamin E. | Limits for American Deserts and Oases | 1955 | Yearbook of the Assoc. of Pacific Coast Geographers v. 17 | |
276 | Thompson, Will F. | New Observations on Alpine Accordances in the Western United States | 1968 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. 58 No. 4 | |
276 | Thornthwaite, C. Warren | The Great Plains. Study of Population Distribution | rec 1936 | Offprint from Migration & Economic Opportunity Ch. V | |
276 | Tuttle, Charles M. | Documents. California Diary, 1859 | 1931 | The Wisconsin Magazine of History | |
276 | Twiss, Clinton | Snow Cover Conditions March 1 Over Western United States | 1935 | ||
276 | N/A | U.S. Reclamation Service. Irrigation Projects | 1910 | National Reclamation of Arid Lands | |
276 | N/A | Upper Midwest Research and Development Council. New Ideas in the Upper Midwest. A Program for Action to Accelerate Economic Growth in the Region | 1965 | ||
276 | Van Royen, W. | The Influence of Climate and Soil Upon the Productivity of the Land in the American Middle West | 1939 | Dutch Journal of Economic Geography vol. 30 | |
276 | Vestal, Stanley | Wagons Southwest. Story of Old Trail to Santa Fe | 1946 | American Pioneer Trails Association | |
276 | de Villiers, Marc | Massacre of the Spanish Expedition of the Missouri (August 11, 1720) | 1923 | Nebraska History, Spanish Expedition Number vol. VI No. 1 | |
276 | Voss, John | Postglacial Migration of Forests in Illinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota | 1934 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette, vol. 96 No. 1 | |
276 | Weaver, John C. | Changing Patterns of Cropland Use in the Middle West | 1954 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 30 No. 1 | |
276 | Weaver, J.E. | Albertson, F.W. | Effects of the Great Drought on the Prairies of Iowa, Nebraska and Kansas | 1936 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. 17 No. 4 |
276 | Weaver, John C. | Hong, L.P./Fenton, B.L. | Livestock Units and Combination Regions in the Middle West | 1956 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 32 No. 3 |
276 | N/A | Western Forestry and Conservation Association. Forty Years of Western Forestry | 1949 | ||
276 | Weyerhaeuser, F.K. | Trees and Men | 1951 | The Newcomen Society of North America | |
276 | Wheat, Joe Ben | Prehistoric People of the Northern Southwest | 1955 | Grand Canyon Natural History Association Bulletin No. 12 | |
276 | White, C. Langdon | Is the West Making the Grade in the Steel Industry? | 1956 | Grad School of Bus., Stanford U Bus.Research Series No. 8 | |
276 | Winslow, David C. | Classification of Farms in the Southwest | 1949 | The Southwestern Social Science Quarterly v. XXX No. 3 | |
276 | Wood, Harry O. | The Earthquake Problem in the Western United States | 1916 | Reprint Bulletin Seismological Soc.of America v. VI No. 4 | |
276 | Yard, Robert Sterling | Saving the Wilderness | 1940 | The Living Wilderness vol. V Whole Number 5 | |
277 | Allen, Ethan P. | Glepcke v. The City of Dubuque | 1930 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Bohach, Leona J. | Settlement of St. Ansgar. A Miniature Melting Pot | 1948 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Briggs, John Ely | A Capital in Name Only | 1927 | The Palimpsest vol. VIII No. 2 | |
277 | Briggs, John Ely | Jones, Louis T. | The Lay of the Land/The Coming of the Quakers | 1928 | The Palimpsest vol. IX No. 7 |
277 | Brown, Harriet Connor | Growing up with Iowa. Episodes in a Life of a Hundred Years | 1929 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
277 | Dahl, A.R./Glenn, J.R. | Handy, R.L. | Engineering Properties of Missouri River Floodplain Soils | 1966 | Engineering Research Inst. Final Report Contrib. No. 66-9 |
277 | Daniels, R.B. | Handy, R.L. | Surficial Sediments on Undulating Cary Ground Moraine in Central Iowa | 1967 | Engineering Research Institute Iowa State University Technical Report No. 3 |
277 | Davis, Darrell H. | Amana: A Study of Occupance | 1936 | Economic Geography vol. 12 No. 3 | |
277 | Erickson, Erik McKinley | The Boundaries of Iowa | 1926 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | N/A | Facts on Iowa Agriculture | 1972 | Communications Division, Iowa Farm Bureau | |
277 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. A Guide to Dubuque | 1937 | American Guide Series | |
277 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. A Guide to Estherville, Iowa. Emmet County, and Iowa Great Lakes Region | 1939 | ||
277 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. A Guide to McGregor | 1938 | ||
277 | Foreman, Grant | English Emigrants in Iowa | 1946 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Grahame, Pauline | The Rockdale Flood | 1929 | The Palimpsest vol. X No. 7 | |
277 | Hartman, George Bernhardt | The Iowa Sawmill Industry | 1942 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Hewes, Leslie | Frandson, Phillip | Occupying the Wet Prairie: The Role of Artificial Drainage in Story County, Iowa | 1952 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. XLII No. 1 |
277 | Hewes, Leslie | Some Features of Early Woodland and Prairie Settlement in a Central Iowa County | 1950 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. XL No. 1 | |
277 | Hoeltze, Hubert H. | United by Rail | 1929 | The Palimpsest vol. X No. 11 | |
277 | Houseman, E.E. | Davis, F.E. | Influence of Distribution of Rainfall and Temperature on Corn Yields in Western Iowa | 1942 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 65 No. 12 |
277 | N/A | Inviting Iowa | n.d. | ||
277 | N/A | Iowa | 1964 | Industrial Development | |
277 | N/A | Iowa Annual Farm Census 1964 (Preliminary) | 1965 | Service Copy | |
277 | N/A | Iowa on the Hiawatha Pioneer Trail | 1964 | ||
277 | N/A | Iowa: The Home for Immigrants, Being a Treatise on the Resources of Iowa | 1870 | Iowa Board of Immigration | |
277 | N/A | Iowa's Industrial Growth by Value Added by Manufacture for Selected Years, 1939-1962 | 1965 | Iowa Development Commission | |
277 | N/A | Iowa Industry | 1962 | Iowa Development Commission | |
277 | N/A | Iowa, State of | 1964 | ||
277 | N/A | Iowa's State Owned Recreation Areas | rec 1965 | ||
277 | N/A | Iowa Welcomes You to the Hospitality and Beauties of the "Hawkeye State" | 1950 | ||
277 | Kay, George F. | Loveland Loess: Post-Illinoian, Pre-Iowan in Age | 1928 | Reprinted from Science vol. LXVIII No. 1768 | |
277 | Kay, George F. | The Relative Aves of the Iowan and Illinoian Drift Sheets | 1928 | From Journal of Science, vol. XVI | |
277 | Kay, George F. | Significance of Post-Illinoian, Pre-Iowan Loess | 1929 | Reprinted from Science vol. LXX No. 1811 | |
277 | Keyes, Charles | Century of Iowa Geology | 1920 | Extract from Proceedings of IA Acad of Sciences v. XXVI | |
277 | Keyes, Charles | Controlling Fault Systems in Iowa | rec 1918 | Iowa Academy of Sciences | |
277 | Keyes, Charles | Pre-Glacial Moingona River | 1920 | Extract from Proceedings of IA Acad of Sciences v. XXV | |
277 | Keyes, Charles Reuben | Prehistoric Man in Iowa | 1927 | The Palimpsest vol. VIII No. 6 | |
277 | Keyes, Charles | Span of the Great Ice Age | 1920 | From Annals of Iowa vol. XII No. 5 | |
277 | Koop, Theodore | Bowen's Prairie | 1928 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Lane, George H. | A Preliminary Pollen Analysis of the East McCulloch Peat Bed | 1931 | Reprint from The Ohio Journal of Science v. XXXI No. 3 | |
277 | Lees, James H. | Dodge-Lackey Geography of Iowa | 1931 | ||
277 | Levering, N. | High Water in Western Iowa | 1927 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Lugn, A.L. | Some Large Glacial Boulders in Des Moines County, Iowa | 1926 | Reprint from Proceedings of IA Acad of Sciences v. XXXII | |
277 | MacBride, thomas H. | Landscapes of Early Iowa | 1926 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Mahan, Bruce E. | The Scotch Grove Trail | 1923 | The Palimpsest vol. IV No. 11 | |
277 | Mahan, Bruce E. | Titus, Lydia Arnold | The Way to Iowa/From New York to Iowa | 1921 | The Palimpsest vol. II No. 10 |
277 | Meyer, Marie E. | River Towns | 1926 | The Palimpsest vol. VII No. 12 | |
277 | Meyers, Chas. M. | The Mexican Problem in Mason City | 1929 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Meyers, F.W. | The Great Ridge Road | 1932 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Nicollet, J.N. | Rivers of Iowa | 1927 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Parish, John C./Hansen, M.L. | Briggs, John E. | The Old Military Road/Phantoms on the Old Road/Along the Military Road | 1921 | The Palimpsest vol. II No. 2 |
277 | Petersen, William J. | The North Western Comes | 1933 | The Palimpsest vol. XIV No. 9 | |
277 | Pollock, Ivan L. | Historical Background of the County in Iowa | 1925 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Read, Allen | Observations on Iowa Place Names | 1929 | Reprinted from American Speech vol. V No. 1 | |
277 | Robeson, Geo F. | Fur Trade in Early Iowa | 1925 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Roddis, Louis H. | A Cherokee County Pioneer | 1929 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Sherman, Jay J. | The Pomeroy Cyclone | 1926 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Swisher, Jacob A. | Floods in Iowa | 1947 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
277 | Throne, Mildred | Southern Iowa Agriculture 1865-1870 | 1952 | Iowa Journal of History vol. 50 No. 3 | |
277 | Tilton, John Littlefield | The Pleistocene Deposits in Warren County, Iowa | 1911 | ||
277 | Visher, Stephen S. | Notes on the Geography of the Red River Valley | 1916 | The Journal of Geography, vol. 14 | |
277 | Wilson, Ben Hur | Across the Prairies of Iowa | 1926 | The Palimpsest | |
277 | Wilson, Ben Hur | The Des Moines Rapids Canal | 1924 | The Palimpsest vol. V No. 4 | |
277 | Wilson, Ben Hur | The Esterville Meteor | 1928 | The Palimpsest vol. IX No. 9 | |
277 | Wilson, Ben Hur | Over the Rapids | 1923 | The Palimpsest vol. IV No. 11 | |
277 | Zorbaugh, Grace S.M. | Farm Background of Country Migrants to Iowa Industries | 1936 | The Iowa Journal of History and Politics | |
278 | Alvord, Clarence Walworth | When Minnesota was a Pawn of International Politics | 1922 | Minnesota History Bulletin vol. 4 No. 7-8 | |
278 | Antevs, Ernst | Was "Minnesota Girl" Buried in a Gully? | 1938 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XLVI No. 3 | |
278 | Arneman, H.F. | Relationship of Soils to their Environment | 1961 | The Minnesota Journal of Science vol. V No. 2 | |
278 | Atwood, Wallace W. | A Geographer Looks at the Quetico-Superior Area | 1949 | Reprinted from the Canadian Geographical Journal | |
278 | Babcock, C.M. | Mullen, John H. | State Trunk Highway System | 1920 | Minnesota Highway Department |
278 | Berg, Donald J. | The Geography of Riparian Cottage Ownership on Lake Mellissa, Cotton Lake and Round Lake, Becker County, Minnesota | 1966 | Annual Proceedings of the North Dakota Academy of Science, vol. 20 | |
278 | Binder-Johnson, Hildegarde | The Distribution of the German Pioneer Population in Minnesota | 1941 | Rural Sociology vol. 6 | |
278 | Binder-Johnson, Hildegarde | Factors Influencing the Distribution of the German Pioneer Population in Minnesota | 1945 | Reprinted from Agricultural History, 19 | |
278 | Brouwer, J.V. | The Report of the Commissioner of the Itasca State Park | 1893 | ||
278 | Brown, Calvin L. | Some Changes in Local Boundaries and Names in Minnesota | 1922 | Minnesota History Bulletin, vol. 4 Nos. 5-6 | |
278 | Brown, Ralph H. | With Case in the Northwest in 1820/ The Journal of Charles C. Trowbridge | 1942 | Minnesota History vol. 23 | |
278 | Bryan, Kirk | Jenks, A.E./Wilford, L.A. | Discovery of Sauk Valley Man of Minnesota, with an Account of the Geology/The Sauk Valley Skeleton | 1938 | Reprinted from Bulletin of Texas Archaeological and Paleontological Society vol. 10 |
278 | Bryan, Kirk | Minnesota Man -- A Discussion of the Site | 1935 | Reprinted from Science, vol. 82 No. 2121 | |
278 | Bryan, Kirk | MacClintock, Paul | What is Implied by "Disturbance" at the Site of Minnesota Man | 1938 | Reprint Journal of Geology vol. XLVI No. 3 Part 1 |
278 | B., T.C. | H., B.L. | The Boundaries of Brown County/Variations of the Boundary Between Cass and Crow Wing Counties, 1887-98 | 1924 | Minnesota History Bulletin, vol. 5 No. 7 |
278 | Chapman, Evangeline | The French Explorers in Minnesota Under Louis XIV | 1913 | Daughters of American Revolution Mag. v. XLIII No. 2 | |
278 | Chase, Ray P. | State Owned Lake Front Lands 1927-28 | 1928 | ||
278 | Christianson, Theodore | The Long and Belatrami Explorations in Minnesota One Hundred Years Ago | 1923 | Minnesota History Bulletin vol. 5 No. 4 | |
278 | Coffman, L.D. | What Minnesota Means to Me | 1927 | Minnesota Chats, vol. 8 No. 98 | |
278 | N/A | Commercial Club of Duluth. Duluth, Minnesota | rec 1918 | ||
278 | Cooper, William S. | Foot, Helen | Reconstruction of a Late-Pleistocene Biotic Community in Minneapolis, Minn. | 1932 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. XIII No. 1 |
278 | Cooper, William S. | The Dunes of the Anoka Sand Plain | 1929 | Minnesota Chats, vol. 11 No. 114 | |
278 | N/A | The Dakots Bark House. Pictured by Fr. Louis Hennepin, Seth Eastman, J. Dallas, and Robert O.Sweeny | 1951 | Indian Leaflets 1-4 of the Science Museum Saint Paul, Minnesota | |
278 | Degani, Avi | Skaggs, R./ Porter, P.W. | Preliminary Report on Development of a Computer Assisted Instructional Unit in Physical Geography at the University of Minnesota | 1971 | For Boston Meetings Association of American Geographers |
278 | Erickson, Bruce R. | Paleontological Evidence Concerning Some Post Glacial Features of the Mississippi River Valley | 1967 | Scientific Publications of the Science Museum, New Series vol. 1 No. 2 | |
278 | N/A | Field Sports in Minnesota | 1879 | Scribner's vol. XVIII (2 Copies) | |
278 | Fletcher, Merna Irene | Rochester: A Professional Town | rec 1948 | Economic Geography | |
278 | Forrest, Robert J. | Mythical Cities of Southwestern Minnesota | 1933 | Minnesota History vol. 14 No. 3 | |
278 | N/A | Geography of Minnesota | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
278 | Gibson, C.P. | Souvenir of Duluth | n.d. | ||
278 | Gjerset, Knut | A Norwegian-American Landnamsman: Ole S. Gjerset | 1929 | Minnesota History vol. 10 No. 3 | |
278 | Gras, Norman S.B. | Nute, Grace Lee | The Significance of the Twin Cities for Minnesota History/ The Mississippi Valley from Prairie du Chien to Lake Pepin: A Survey of Unpublished Sources | 1926 | Minnesota History vol. 7 No. 1 |
278 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Northern Minnesota | 1911 | ||
278 | N/A | Great Northern Railroad. Red River Falls | 1925 | ||
278 | Hart, Irving Harlow | The Site of the Northwest Company Post on Sandy Lake | 1926 | Minnesota History vol. 7 No. 4 | |
278 | Hendrickson, Walter B. | David Dale Owen's Geological Survey of Minnesota | 1945 | Minnesota History vol. 26 No. 3 | |
278 | N/A | The Hennepin Bi-Centenary. Account of the Celebration by the Minnesota Historical Society, of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Discovery of the Falls of St. Anthony, by Louis Hennepin | 1880 | From the St. Paul Daily Globe | |
278 | Hoffmann, M.M. | New Light on Old St. Peter's and Early St. Paul | 1927 | Minnesota History vol. 8 No. 1 | |
278 | Hoshour, Harvey | Boundary Controversies Between States Bordering on a Navigable River. The Minnesota-Wisconsin Case | 1920 | Minnesota Law Review vol. IV No. 7 | |
278 | Huff, C.E. | The Geography of Minnesota | 1923 | ||
278 | N/A | Implosion in Minneapolis. An Invitation to Share in this Dynamic Market | rec 1963 | First National Bank of Minneapolis | |
278 | N/A | The Information Bureau. Floods on the Upper Mississippi and Its Territories | 1927 | Minnesota History | |
278 | Jarchow, Merrill E. | The Beginnings of Minnesota Dairying | 1946 | Minnesota History vol. 27 No. 2 | |
278 | Keyes, Charles R. | The Hill-Lewis Archeological Survey | 1928 | Minnesota History vol. 9 No. 2 | |
278 | Knott, James Proctor | Speech on Duluth | 1871 | Public Affairs Committee of Commercial Club, Duluth | |
278 | Kollmorgen, Walter M. | Jenks, George F. | Sidewalk Farming in Toole County, Montana and Traill County, North Dakota | 1958 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. 48 No. 3 |
278 | Kollmorgen, Walter M. | Jenks, George F. | Suitcase Farming in Sully County, South Dakota | 1958 | Reprint Annals of Assoc. American Geographers v. 48 #1 |
278 | Kress, Warren D. | Aspects of the Geography of Agriculture in North Dakota | 1962 | North Dakota Teacher | |
278 | Kress, Warren D. | Hydrographic Pattern of North Dakota | 1962 | North Dakota Teacher | |
278 | Kress, Warren D. | Railroads in North Dakota | 1962 | North Dakota Teacher | |
278 | Kress, Warren D. | Toward a Bibliography of Sociological Writings on North Dakota. Some Suggestions and a Working List | 1966 | North Dakota Institute for Regional Studies. Bibliographic Report No. 3 | |
278 | Krey, August C. | Kellogg, Louise Phelps | Monte Cassino Metten, and Minnesota/Fort Beauharnois | 1927 | Minnesota History vol. 8 No. 3 |
278 | Lawrence, Donald | Wild Rice | 1951 | Reprinted from The Minnesota Naturalist vol. 2 No. 2 | |
278 | N/A | The Leading Industries of "The City of Waters" Minneapolis, Minn | 1881 | ||
278 | Mail, G. Allen | Winter Soil Temperatures and Their Relation to Subterranean Inset Survival | 1930 | Journal of Agriculture Research Vol. 41 No. 8 | |
278 | Marin, William A. | Sod Houses and Prairie Schooners | 1931 | Minnesota History vol. 12 No. 2 | |
278 | Martin, Harold H. | Embattled Wilderness | rec 1949 | ||
278 | Miller, George J. | Geography of Minnesota. The Story of Our State | 1922 | Human Geography. Minnesota Supplement | |
278 | Miller, George J. | Some Geographic Influences of the Lake Superior Iron Ores | 1914 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the AGS vol. XLVI | |
278 | N/A | Minnesota Canoe Trails | rec 1918 | Ten Thousand Lakes of Minnesota Association | |
278 | N/A | Minnesota Council for the Social Studies | 1957 | ||
278 | N/A | Minnesota Geologists Find Opportunity Widespread. Many Pursue the Search for Oil, Metals or Scientific Discoveries Abroad | 1927 | Minnesota Chats vol. 8 No. 95 | |
278 | N/A | Minnesota Interracial Commision. The Indian in Minnesota | |||
278 | N/A | Minnesota Interracial Commision. The Indian in Minnesota | 1947 | ||
278 | N/A | Minnesota Interracial Commision. The Negro and His Home in Minnesota | 1947 | ||
278 | Moyle, John | Lake Minnetonka -- Ten Thousand in One | 1950 | The Conservation Volunteer vol. XIII No. 77 | |
278 | Moyle, John | Krueger, Paul | Wild Rice in Minnesota | 1964 | The Conservation Volunteer vol. 27 No. 158 |
278 | Murray, Robert A. | A History of Pipestone National Monument in Minnesota | 1965 | Pipestone Indian Shrine Association | |
278 | N/A | National Park Service. A Master Plan for the Proposed Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota | 1968 | ||
278 | Nelson, Orvis M. | Historical Highlights of Big Sandy Lake and the Savanna Portage in the Minnesota Arrowhead | rec 1945 | ||
278 | Niemi, Signa | Mesabi Iron Range of Minnesota. A Bibliography | 1920 | Library School, University of Wisconsin | |
278 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Minnesota | rec 1922 | Publication No. 22 | |
278 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Minnesota Lakes | rec 1922 | ||
278 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. The Storied Northwest. In the Lake Park Region of Minnesota | rec 1918 | ||
278 | Nute, Grace Lee | The Diary of Martin McLeod | 1924 | Minnesota History Bulletin vol. 4 No. 7-8 | |
278 | Oberholtzer, Ernest C. | A Lakeland Archipelago/The Ancient Game of Grab/The University of the Wilderness | 1929 | American Forests and Forest Life | |
278 | Olson, Sigurd F. | A Study in Predatory Relationship with Particular Reference to the Wolf | 1938 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. XLVI | |
278 | Osgood, Ernest S. | Minnesota as Seen by Travelers. An English Student of Prairie Farming | 1928 | Minnesota History vol. 9 No. 2 | |
278 | Pardee, John Stone | Our Minnesota Forest | 1926 | Minnesota Arrowhead Association | |
278 | Pelz, Eduard | Minnesota in seinen Hauptverhaltnissen. Emigrations-Monographie | 1866 | ||
278 | Pelz, Eduard | Nachrichten uber Minnesota | 1858 | ||
278 | Peterson, Harold F. | Early Minnesota Railroads and the Quest for Settlers | 1932 | Minnesota History vol. 13 No. 1 | |
278 | Potzger, J.E. | Bogs of the Quetico-Superior Country Tell Its Forest History | rec 1951 | The President's Quetico-Superior Committee | |
278 | N/A | The President's Quetico-Superior Committee. An International Peace Memorial Forest in the Quetico-Superior Country | rec 1948 | ||
278 | Ristow, Walter W. | Alfred T. Andreas and his Minnesota Atlas | 1966 | Minnesota, vol. 40 No. 3 | |
278 | Robinson, Edward Van Dyke | The Wealth of Minnesota | 1908 | Reprint Proceedings of MN Academy of Social Sciences | |
278 | N/A | Saint Cloud, Minnesota. The Granite City Bids You Welcome | 1936 | ||
278 | Sardeson, Frederick W. | Glacial Outwash and Pitted Plains in Minnesota | 1937 | Reprinted from Pan-American Geologist, vol. LXVII | |
278 | Schwartz, George M. | The Topography and Geology of the Grand Portage | 1928 | Minnesota History vol. 9 No. 1 | |
278 | Sletten, Cora P. | Geography of Minnesota | 1928 | ||
278 | Stark, J.T. | Agawa Iron Formation of Northeastern Minnesota | 1929 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. XXIV No. 5 | |
278 | Stevens, Isaac I. | Minnesota as Seen by Travelers. Isaac I. Stevens and the Pacific Railway Survey of 1853 | 1926 | Minnesota History vol. 7 No. 2 | |
278 | Stevens, Wayne E. | Buck, Solon J. | The Fur Trade in Minnesota During the British Regime/The Story of the Grand Portage/A Description of Northern Minnesota by a Fur- Trader in 1807 | 1923 | Minnesota History vol. 5 No. 1 |
278 | Taube, Edward | Wild Rice | 1951 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. LXXIII No. 6 | |
278 | Thorfinnson, M.A. | Soil Erosion in Minnesota | 1939 | Agricultural Extension Division. Extension Pamphlet 58 | |
278 | N/A | Twin Cities, Minnesotas | 1962 | Industrial Development | |
278 | N/A | Upper Midwest Council. Minnesota's Future: Where Will People Live? | 1972 | ||
278 | Watson, Bruce F. | The Weather and Climate of Minneapolis/St. Paul | rec 1971 | Greater Minneapolis Chamber of Commerce | |
278 | Watt, Robert | A Danish Visitor of the Seventies. II. Minnesota as Seen by Travelers | 1929 | Minnesota History | |
278 | N/A | What Minnesota Wants to Tell You | 1911 | North Pacific Railroad | |
278 | Wilford, Lloyd A. | The Prehistoric Indians of Minnesota. The Headwaters Lakes Aspect | 1945 | Minnesota History vol. 26 No. 4 | |
278 | Witzig, Frederick | Taconite and the Mesabi Range | rec 1968 | Social Sciences Research Trust Fund Publications No. 17 | |
278 | Wright, H.E. Jr. | Interbedded Cary Drifts Near Minneapolis, Minnesota | 1953 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. 61 No. 5 | |
278 | Zumberge, James H. | Geology of Lake Bemidji State Park | 1948 | The Conservation Volunteer | |
279 | Aldrich, Irwin D. | The New South Dakota | 1922 | Rotary Club Address | |
279 | Aldrich, Irwin D. | The Trans-Missouri Country in South Dakota | rec 1924 | ||
279 | Anderson, Esther S. | The Potato Industry in Nebraska | 1930 | Offprint from Economic Geography vol. 6 No. 1 | |
279 | Barton, Thomas Frank | The Sequential Landscapes and Land Utilization of Hastings, Nebraska: An Urban Center Dominated by a Great Plains Physical Environment | 1935 | ||
279 | Bell, Earl H. | Van Royen, William | An Evaluation of Recent Nebraska Funds Sometimes Attributed to the Pleistocene | 1934 | The Wisconsin Archeologist, vol. 13 No. 3 |
279 | N/A | Bismark, North Dakota, A Short History and a Guide to Points of Interest in and about the City | 1938 | American Guide Series | |
279 | N/A | The Black Hills Placer Mining Co. Dakota | rec 1891 | ||
279 | N/A | The Black Hills, South Dakota | n.d. | ||
279 | Borrowman, George | The Clays of Nebraska | 1916 | ||
279 | Bronson, Harrison A. | The Transportation Problem for North Dakota | 1926 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 16 No. 2 | |
279 | Chandler, Elwyn F. | Damming the Red River of the North | 1924 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 14 No. 11 | |
279 | Chandler, Elwyn F. | Missouri River Diversion in North Dakota | 1927 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 18 No. 1 | |
279 | Chandler, Elwyn F. | What Becomes of the Rainfall in North Dakota? | 1925 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 15 No. 2 | |
279 | N/A | Chicago and North Western Line. Belle Fourche Government Irrigation Project | rec 1922 | ||
279 | N/A | City Planning Commission. Omaha, Nebraska. Zone Ordinance | 1945 | Ordinance Number 15239 | |
279 | N/A | City Planning Commission. Omaha, Nebraska. Chapters 1-4 | 1945/1946 | ||
279 | Cobb, Douglas S. | The Jamesville Bruderhof: A Hutterian Agricultural Society | 1970 | Reprinted from Journal of the West vol. IX No. 1 | |
279 | Condra, Geo. E. | Bengtson, N.A. | The Pennsylvania Formations of Southeastern Nebraska | 1915 | NE Academy of Sciences Publications vol. IX No. 2 |
279 | Cook, Albert W. | Frost Forecasting in the Red River Valley | 1926 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 16 No. 4 | |
279 | N/A | Custer State Park, Black Hills, South Dakota | n.d. | 2 copies | |
279 | N/A | Dept. of Immigration. South Dakota. Its Resources and Opportunities. Western Half of the State | rec 1922 | ||
279 | N/A | Dept. of Immigration. South Dakota. | rec 1922 | 2 copies | |
279 | Dove, Leonard P. | The Prospecting and Evaluation of Lignite Lands in North Dakota | 1923 | The Quarterly Journal of the University of North Dakota vol. 14 No. 1 | |
279 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Guide to Pierre, South Dakota and Vicinity | 1937 | ||
279 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Mitchell, South Dakota. An Industrial and Recreational Guide | 1938 | American Guide Series | |
279 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Old Bellevue | 1937 | ||
279 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Origin of Nebraska Place Names | 1938 | ||
279 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project in South Dakota. A Vacation Guide to Custer State Park in the Black Hills of South Dakota | 1938 | Custer State Park Board | |
279 | Fiore, Alphonse Thomas | History of Italian Immigrants in Nebraska | 1938 | ||
279 | French, H.E. | The Number and Distribution of Physicians in North Dakota | 1925 | Quarterly Journal of the University of ND vol. 16 No. 1 | |
279 | Gilfillan, Archer B. | This is the Life! | 1928 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
279 | Graham, Samuel A. | Baumhofer, Lynn G. | The Pine Tip Moth in the Nebraska National Forest | 1927 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 35 No. 4 |
279 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. North Dakota. Where Wheat is King | 1911 | ||
279 | Guthe, Otto E. | The Black Hills of South Dakota and Wyoming | 1935 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XX | |
279 | Hanson, Herbert C. | A Comparison of Methods of Botanical Analysis of the Native Prairie in Western North Dakota | 1934 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 49 No. 9 | |
279 | N/A | Historical Scenic Views and Bad Lands of North Dakota | n.d. | N. Dakota - History Sketches; Scenic Beauties; Bad Lands | |
279 | Holt, O.H. | Dakota. "Behold I Show You a Delightsome Land." | 1885 | ||
279 | Hoy, Harry Eugene | The Geography of the Tablelands of North Central Nebraska | 1940 | ||
279 | Hutton, J. Gladden | A Tornado at Watertown, South Dakota June 23, 1914 | 1914 | Reprint from Proceedings of Indiana Academy of Science | |
279 | Johnson, Willis E. | South Dakota | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
279 | Larson, Albert J. | To Be or Not to Be: The Changing Role of the Hamlet | 1968 | Chicago Circle Studies vol. III No. 1 | |
279 | Leonard, Arthur Gray | The Geological History of North Dakota | 1917 | Reprint Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. VII No. 3 | |
279 | Leonard, A.G. | The Geology of North Dakota | 1919 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXVII No. 1 | |
279 | Leonard, A.G. | Gravel Deposits of North Dakota Suitable for Road Surfacing and Construction Work | 1924 | The Quarterly Journal of the University of North Dakota v. 14 No. 4 |
|
279 | Leonard, A.G. | Pleistocene Drainage Changes in Western North Dakota | 1916 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 27 | |
279 | Leonard, Arthur Gray | The Surface Features of North Dakota and Their Origin | 1919 | Reprint Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. IX No. 3 | |
279 | Leonard, A.G. | Will Oil and Gas be Found in North Dakota | 1931 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 21 No. 4 | |
279 | Loomis, Fred H. | New Factors in North Dakota Wheat Marketing | 1929 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 19 No. 3 | |
279 | Mansfield, George R. | Post-Pleistocene Drainage Modifications in the Black Hills and Bighorn Mountains | 1906 | Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard, vol. XLIX Geological Series vol. VIII No. 3 | |
279 | Mears, Louise W. | Nebraska. Stories of the States | 1916 | Instructor Literature Series No. 525 | |
279 | N/A | Nebraska | 1911 | Ginn and Company | |
279 | N/A | Nebraska Towns on View | 1981 | Exhibit held with the Center for Great Plains Studies | |
279 | N/A | North Dakota: Best of the West | n.d. | ||
279 | N/A | Northern Pacific. North Dakota Farms | rec 1922 | ||
279 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Western North Dakota | 1911 | ||
279 | O'Harra, C.C. | The Scenery of Custer State Park | 1927 | The Black Hills Engineer, President Coolidge Number | |
279 | Parmelee, Gertrude | A South Dakota Bibliography | 1960 | The South Dakota Library Association | |
279 | Pool, Raymond J. | Glimpses of "The Great American Desert" | 1912 | Reprinted from Popular Science Monthly | |
279 | Rawson, R.R. | The Agricultural Geography of the Dakotas | rec 1940 | Geography Quarterly Journl of Geogr. Assoc. Manchester | |
279 | Seybold, J.S. | Asce, M. | Constructors Roll Nearly One Million Yards a Week into Garrison Dam | 1949 | Civil Engineering |
279 | Shimek, B. | Pleistocene of Sioux Falls, South Dakota and Vicinity | 1912 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 23 | |
279 | Simpson, Howard E. | The Badlands of the Little Missouri | 1926 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 16 No. 2 | |
279 | Simpson, Howard E. | North Dakota | 1913 | Ginn and Company | |
279 | Simpson, Howard E. | The Physiography of the Devils-Stump Lake Region, North Dakota | 1912 | North Dakota State Geological Survey | |
279 | Smith, James Richard | The Geographic Range of Various Goods and Services Provided at Sioux Falls, South Dakota, 1968 | 1970 | The Augustana College Press, Monograph Series, No. 2 | |
279 | Smith, Kenneth G. | Erosional Processes and Landforms in Badlands National Monument, South Dakota | 1958 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 69 | |
279 | N/A | South Dakota, Dept. of Immigration. Black Hills, South Dakota | 1923 | ||
279 | N/A | South Dakota. A Plain Official Story of the Resources and Opportunities | rec 1922 | ||
279 | N/A | State Park Number of the Pahasapa Quarterly | 1921 | South Dakota School of Mines | |
279 | Stevens, O.A. | The Geographical Distribution of North Dakota Plants | 1920 | American Journal of Botany, vol. VIII No. 6 | |
279 | Titus, William A. | Red River Valley Wheat: 1917 | 1932 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 22 No. 2 | |
279 | N/A | U.S. Army Corps of Engineers. Garrison Dam on the Missouri | rec 1950 | ||
279 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Manganoso-Iron Carbonate Near Chamberlain, South Dakota | 1930 | ||
279 | N/A | United States Railroad Administration. Agricultural Section | n.d. | Agricultural Series No. 12 | |
279 | Van Royen, W. | De "Black Hills" van Zuid-Dakota | 1932 | Tijdschrift voor Economische Geographie, Jahrgang 23 | |
279 | Vyzralek, Frank E. | The Establishment and Development of Valley City, North Dakota | 1963 | Reprinted from Proceedings of North Dakota Academy of Science, vol. XVII | |
279 | Walster, H.L. | Kavanagh, Maude | The Geography of North Dakota/The Geography of South Dakota | 1923 | |
279 | Walster, H.L. | The Soils of North Dakota | 1924 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 14 No. 11 | |
279 | Young, R.T. | The Biology of North Dakota | 1924 | The Quarterly Journal of the Univ. of ND v. 15 No. 1 | |
280 | Albertson, F.W. | Ecology of Mixed Prairie in West Central Kansas | 1937 | ||
280 | Boynton, Arthur J. | The Economic Resources of the Kansas City Zone | 1917 | Reprint Jrnl of Indust. & Engineering Chemistry v. 9 No. 7 | |
280 | Chapman, Berlin B. | Establishment of the Iowa Reservation | 1943 | The Chronicles of Oklahoma vol. XXI No. 4 | |
280 | N/A | City Planning Commission. A Preliminary Report upon Your City and Planning. Wichita, Kansas | 1943 | ||
280 | Cory, John | Natural Gas Supply in Kansas | 1948 | Your Business vol. 2 No. 6 | |
280 | Earle, Huber D. | Rowlands, David D. | Housing in Wichita: 1947 | 1947 | City Planning Commission |
280 | Emerson, F.V. | Some Geographic Responses in South Central Kansas | 1913 | Reprint Bulletin of Geograph. Soc. Philadelphia v. XI #2 | |
280 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Larned City Guide | 1938 | American Guide Series | |
280 | Gittinger, Roy | The Separation of Nebraska and Kansas from the Indian Territory | 1921 | Chronicles of Oklahoma | |
280 | N/A | The Kansas Industrial Development Commission. Let's Look into Kansas | rec 1945 | ||
280 | Kapp, Ronald O. | Pollen analysis of Pre-Wisconsin Sediments from the Great Plains. Pleistocene and Recent Environments of the Central Great Plains | 1970 | ||
280 | Kollmorgen, Walter M. | Jenks, George F. | A Geographic Study of Population and Settlement Changes in Sherman County, Kansas Part I. Rural | 1951 | Transactions Kansas Academy of Science vol. 54 No. 4 |
280 | Kollmorgen, Walter M. | Jenks, George F. | A Geographic Study of Population and Settlement Changes in Sherman County, Kansas Part II. Goodland | 1952 | Transactions Kansas Academy of Science vol. 55 No. 1 |
280 | Kuchler, A.W. | Some Geographic Features of the Kansas Prairie | 1967 | Transactions Kansas Academy of Science vol. 70 No. 3 | |
280 | Malin, James C. | An Introduction to the History of the Bluestem-Pasture Region of Kansas/A Study in Adaptation to Geographical Environment | 1942 | Kansas Historical Quarterly vol. XI No. 1 | |
280 | Miller, Raymond Curtis | The Background of Populism of Kansas | 1925 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review. Vol. XI No. 4 | |
280 | Myers, C. Clyde | Salem, a Town the Bloomed and Faded | rec 1930 | ||
280 | Rich, John L. | Circular Structural Depressions in Central Kansas | 1930 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 41 | |
280 | Rich, John L. | Further Observations on Shoestring Oil Pools of Eastern Kansas | 1926 | Reprint Bull. of Am.Assoc. of Petrol Geologists v. X No. 6 | |
280 | Rich, John L. | Graphical Method for Eliminating Regional Dip | 1935 | Reprint Bull. of Am.Assoc. of Petrol Geologists v. 19 #10 | |
280 | Rich, John L. | Shoestring Sands of Eastern Kansas | 1923 | Reprint Bull. of Assoc. of Petrol Geologists v. VII #2 | |
280 | Rich, John L. | Source and Date of Accumulation of Oil in Granite Ridge Pools of Kansas and Oklahama | 1931 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists v. 15 #12 | |
280 | Schoewe, Walter H. | An Animal-Polished Boulder from Kansas/Glacial Striae in Kansas: New Localities/Glacial Striae and Grooves in Kansas | 1931 | Reprinted from Transactions Kansas Academy of Science vol. 35 | |
280 | Schoewe, Walter H. | Evidences for a Relocation of the Drift Border in Eastern Kansas | 1930 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXXVIII No. 1 (2 copies) | |
280 | Schoewe, Walter H. | The First Kansas Lead Mines | 1959 | Kansas Historical Quarterly | |
280 | Smith, H.T.U. | Erosional Modification of Landmarks in Western Kansas During Historic Time | 1944 | University of Kansas Science Bulletin vol. XXX Part 1 | |
280 | N/A | United States Railroad Administration. Kansas | 1919 | Agricultural Series No. 8 | |
280 | N/A | Wichita, Kansas. Part VI. Public Buildings and the City's Appearance/Part VII. Housing | 1945 | City Planning Commission | |
280 | N/A | Wichita, Kansas. Part VIII. Recreational and School Facilities/Part IX. A Public Works Program and Administration of the Comprehensive Plan | 1945 | City Planning Commission | |
280 | Winchell, N.H. | The Pleistocene Geology of the Concannon Farm, near Lansing, Kansas | 1903 | From the American Geologist | |
280.1 | Belden, Allen | Relations of Population Density to Indices of Economic Production in Oklahoma, 1930 | 1937 | The Southwestern Social Science Quarterly v. XVII No. 4 | |
280.1 | Bollinger, C.J. | The Geography of Oklahoma | 1930 | ||
280.1 | Bollinger, Clyde J. | The 22-Year Solar Pattern of rainfall in Oklahoma and Kansas | 1945 | Reprint Bull. of American Meteor. Society vol. 26 #9 | |
280.1 | Briles, Charles W. | Snider, L.C. | Oklahoma | 1914 | Ginn and Company |
280.1 | Chambers, Homer S. | Early Day Railroad Building Operations in Western Oklahoma | 1943 | The Chronicles of Oklahoma vol. XXI No. 2 | |
280.1 | Clinton, Fred S. | First Oil and Gas Well in Tulsa County | 1952 | The Chronicles of Oklahoma vol. XXX No. 3 | |
280.1 | Dale, Edward Everett | The Ranchman's Last Frontier | 1923 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. X No. 1 | |
280.1 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. Tulsa. A Guide to the Oil Capital | 1938 | American Guide Series | |
280.1 | Gould, Chas. N. | Future of Natural Gas in Oklahoma | 1910 | ||
280.1 | Haynes, Winthrop P. | The New Zinc Fields of Kansas-Oklahoma | 1917 | Reprint Journal of Industrial & Engineering Chem v. 9 #7 | |
280.1 | Hewes, Leslie | Cherokee Occupance in the Oklahoma Ozarks and Prairie Plains | 1944 | Reprint from The Chronicles of Oklahoma, v. XXII No. 3 | |
280.1 | Hewes, Leslie | Cultural Fault Line in the Cherokee Country | 1943 | Economic Geography | |
280.1 | Jackson, Neil A. | A Subsurface Study of the Lower Pennsylvanian Rocks of East Central Oklahoma | 1952 | Shale Shaker vol. 2 No. 5 | |
280.1 | N/A | Kansas City Southern Railroad. Eastern Oklahoma | 1919 | ||
280.1 | N/A | Oklahoma | 1957 | The New York Times | |
280.1 | N/A | Oklahoma, Portfolio of Industrial Statistics | rec 1969 | ||
280.1 | N/A | Oklahoma. The Settler's Map and Guide Book | 1889 | ||
280.1 | Peattie, Roderick | Hunting Oil in Oklahoma | 1922 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
280.1 | Powers, Sidney | Structural Geology of Northeastern Oklahoma | 1931 | Reprint from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXIX No. 2 | |
280.1 | Read, William A. | Studies in Place Names | 1934 | Southwest Review vol. XIX No. 3 | |
280.1 | Reeds, Chester A. | The Arbuckle Mountains, Oklahoma | 1926 | Reprint from Natural History vol. XXVI No. 5 | |
280.1 | Thornthwaite, C.W. | The Polar Front in the Interpretation and Prediction of Oklahoma Weather | 1929 | Reprinted from The Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science. vol. IX New Series No. 456 | |
280.1 | Underhill, Lonnie E. | Battle, John H. | Classification of Oklahoma Indian Tribes: Language Stocks, Population, and Locations | 1970 | The Chronicles of Oklahoma vol. XLVIII No. 2 |
280.1 | Vandergrift, F.L. | The New State of Oklahoma | n.d. | ||
280.1 | Wardell, Morris L. | The History of No-Man's Land, or Old Beaver County | 1921 | Chronicles of Oklahoma | |
280.1 | Weidman, Samuel | Was There Pennsylvanian-Permian Glaciation in the Arbuckle and Wichita Mountains of Oklahoma? | 1923 | Reprint from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXI No. 6 | |
281 | Arbingast, Stanley A. | Beasley, Marshall A. | A Selected and Annotated Bibliography of Recent Sources of Informati | 1950 | Bureau of Business Research. College of Business Administration. University of Texas. Bibliography No. 7 |
281 | Arbingast, Stanley A. | Shell, a Marine Resource of the Texas Coast | 1952 | University of Texas Bureau of Business Research | |
281 | Arbingast, Stanley A. | Synthetic Rubber in Texas | 1952 | Texas Business Review vol. XXVI No. 8 | |
281 | Arneson, Edwin P. | Early Irrigation in Texas | 1921 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXV No. 2 | |
281 | Barker, Eugene C. (Contributor) | Description of Texas by Stephen F. Austin. 1828 | 1924 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXIX No. 2 | |
281 | Barker, Eugene C. | A Glimpse of the Texas Fur Trade in 1832 | 1916 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XIX No. 3 | |
281 | Barker, Eugene C. | The Influence of Slavery in the Colonization of Texas | 1924 | The Mississippi Valley Historical Review vol. XI No. 1 | |
281 | Barker, Eugene C. | Oviedo y Valdez, G.F. | Notes on the Colonization of Texas/The Expedition of Panfilo de Narvaez | 1923 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXVII No. 2 |
281 | Bollinger, Clyde J. | A Synoptic Chart of Population Change in the Gulf Southwest | 1942 | Reprint from The Texas Geographic Magazine v. VI No. 1 | |
281 | Bourke, John G. | The American Congo | 1894 | Scribner's | |
281 | Brown, Ralph H. | Texas Cattle Trails | 1946 | Reprinted from The Texas Geographic Magazine | |
281 | Bryan, Frank | The Coyote Lake Midden | 1953 | Reprinted from Central Texas Archeologist No. 6 | |
281 | Burrill, Meredith | Geography and the Relief Problem in Texas and Oklahoma | 1936 | Reprint Southwestern Social Science Quarterly v. XVII #3 | |
281 | Christensen, Broder | Die Landwirtschaft des Staates Texas | 1932 | ||
281 | Clover, Elzada U. | Vegetational Survey of the Lower Rio Grande Valley, Texas | 1937 | Reprinted from Madrono vol. IV No. 2 | |
281 | N/A | Cotton Belt Would Operate Motor Buses | 1927 | Dallas (Texas) News | |
281 | Crane, R.C. | Some Aspects of the History of West and Northwest Texas Since 1845 | 1922 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXVI No. 1 | |
281 | Dale, Alfred G. | An Expanded Ceramics Industry in Texas | 1952 | Reprint from Texas Business Review vol. XXVI No. 7 | |
281 | N/A | Dallas of 1935 | 1935 | The Dallas Morning News 50th Anniversary Edition | |
281 | N/A | Dallas | 1959 | Reprint Business Review vol. 44 No. 5 | |
281 | Darton, N.H. | Texas, Our Largest State | 1913 | Reprint from National Geographic Magazine | |
281 | Dixon, Ford | Texas History in Maps. An Archival and Historical Examination of the James Perry Bryan Map Collection | 1967 | Texana vol. V No. 3 | |
281 | Donoghue, David | Coronado, Onate, and Quivira | 1936 | Reprinted from Mid-America vol. 18 No. 2 | |
281 | Donoghue, David | Explorations of Albert Pike in Texas | 1935 | Reprint Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXXIX | |
281 | Eads, James B. | Discussion of the Paper of E.L. Cortell on the South Pass Jetties | 1885 | American Society of Civil Engineers | |
281 | N/A | East Texas Chamber of Commerce. Texas National Forest Study | 1954 | ||
281 | Etheridge, Fletcher H. | The Future of Tourism in Texas | rec 1953 | Reprinted from Texas Business Review vol. XXVI No. 3 | |
281 | N/A | Federal Writers' Project. The Denison Guide | 1939 | American Guide Series | |
281 | Fennell, Joseph L. | The Temperate Zone Plants in the Tropics | 1948 | Tech. Publication No. 26 Reprint from Economic Botany | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Agricultural History of the Lower Rio Grande Valley Region | 1934 | Reprint from Agricultural History vol. 8 No. 3 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | The Climate of Lower Rio Grande Valley of Texas | 1932 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 60 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Destructive Effects of a Hail Storm in a City | 1927 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography v. XXVI No. 3 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | La industria de la pulpa y del papel en el este de Texas | 1966 | Geografia Economica | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | The Industrial Port of Corpus Christi | 1952 | Reprint 17th Congress International Geographical Union | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Industrialization of the Texas Gulf Coast Region | 1950 | The Southwestern Social Science Quarterly v. XXXI No. 1 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Influence of Contrasted Soil Types Upon Changing Land Values Near Grapevine, Texas | 1938 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. XXVIII No. 2 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | The Natural Vegetation of the Lower Rio Grande Valley of Texas | 1932 | Reprinted from Field and Laboratory vol. I No. 1 | |
281 | Foscue, Edwin J. | Physiography of Lower Rio Grande Valley | 1932 | Reprinted from The Pan-American Geologist vol. LVII | |
281 | Frazier, Rex Dunbar | The Galveston Hurricane of 1915 | 1915 | Stone and Webster Public Service Journal | |
281 | Geiser, Bessie Teeple | A Supplementary Gazeteer of Texas, 1875-1895 | 1946 | Reprinted from Field and Laboratory vol. XIV No. 2 | |
281 | Geiser, S.W. | William H. von Streeruwitz (1833-1916), Geologist on the Dumble Survey of Texas | 1957 | Field and Laboratory vol. XXV No. 1 | |
281 | Glick, Thomas F. | The Irrigation System of San Antonio, Texas | 1972 | Southwestern Studies U TX at El Paso, Monograph No. 35 | |
281 | Gregory, Gladys | The Chamizal Settlement. A View from El Paso | 1963 | Southwestern Studies vol. I No. 2 | |
281 | Groissmayr, Fritz Bela | Der Sommerregenfall in Sud-Texas -- Ursache and Vorhersage | 1931 | Annale der Hydrographie heft XI | |
281 | N/A | The Gulf Coast Country of Texas Along the Santa Fe | 1910 | "Gulf Coastings" | |
281 | Harper, Roland M. | A Week in Eastern Texas | 1920 | Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 47 | |
281 | Hatcher, Mattie Austin | Conditions in Texas Affecting the Colonization Problem, 1795-1801 | 1921 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXV No. 2 | |
281 | Hill, Robert T. | The Beaumont Oil Field, with Notes on Other Oil Fields of the Texas Region | 1902 | Reprinted from Journal of the Franklin Institute | |
281 | N/A | Houston Chamber of Commerce. Houston: Gateway to Industrial Opportunity | 1930 | vol. 1 No. 5 | |
281 | Huffington, Roy M. | Albritton, Claude C. Jr. | Quaternary Sands on the Southern High Plains of Western Texas | 1941 | From American Journal of Science vol. 239 |
281 | N/A | Humble Oil and Refining Company. Texas Through 250,000,000 Years | 1937 | ||
281 | Ives, Ronald L. | The Mitre Peak Area, Trans-Pecos, Texas | 1941 | From American Journal of Science vol. 239 | |
281 | Jenkens, Hubert O. | Glaciation in Big Bend National Park, Texas | 1958 | Sacramento State College | |
281 | Johnson, Elmer H. | A Cotton Production Program in Relation to Natural Regions of Texas | 1932 | Texas Cotton Committee | |
281 | Jones, Jesse H. | Address at the Laying of the Cornerstone of the San Jacinto Memorial Monument, San Jacinto Battleground Park | 1937 | ||
281 | Kane, Henry E. | Late Quaternary Geology of Sabine Lake and Vicinity, Texas and Louisiana | 1959 | Reprinted from Transactions Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies vol. IX | |
281 | Lay, George C. | The Red River Valley Controversy Between the United States, Texas and Oklahoma | 1929 | American Law Review, vol. LXIII No. 2 | |
281 | LeSchack, Leonard A. | McIvor, D.E. | The Feasibility of ADP of Airborne Line Scan Imagery for Near Shore Bathymetry | 1971 | Development and Resources Transportation Co. Technical Report No. 6 |
281 | Lesikar, Raymond V. | The Aircraft Industry in Texas | 1952 | Reprint from Texas Business Review vol. XXVI No. 6 | |
281 | Lonsdale, John T. | Day, James R. | Ground-Water Resources of Webb County, Texas | 1933 | U.S. Department of the Interior |
281 | Lonsdale, John T. | Underground Water Resources of Atascosa and Frio Counties, Texas | 1932 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
281 | Lundell, Cyrus Longworth | New Prospects for Texas Agriculture | 1945 | Reprinted from The Southwest Review, vol. XXX No. 2 | |
281 | Lundell, Cyrus Longworth | New Vascular Plants from Texas, Mexico, and Central America | 1943 | Reprint The American Midland Naturalist v. 29 No. 2 | |
281 | McCarty, F.M. | A Guide to Big Bend Country. | 1968 | ||
281 | McDermott, Eugene | Application of Reflection Seismograph | 1932 | Bull. of American Assoc. of Petrol. Geologists v. 16 No. 12 | |
281 | Malina, Joseph F. | Inventory of Waste Sources in the Coastal Zone | 1970 | UT Austin, Center for Research in Water Resources | |
281 | Mansfield, George R. | The Potash Field in Western Texas | 1923 | Reprint Industrial & Engineering Chemistry vol. 15 No. 5 | |
281 | Maxwell, Robert S. | Martin, James W. | A Short History of Forest Conservation in Texas 1880-1940 | 1970 | Stephen F. Austin State U School of Forestry Bulletin 20 |
281 | Oviedo y Valdez, Gonzalo Fern. | The Expedition of Panfilo de Narvaez | 1924 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXVII No. 4 | |
281 | Parker, John M. | Whitfield, Charles J. | Ecological Relationships of Playa Lakes in the Southern Great Plains | 1941 | Reprinted from Journal of the American Society of Agronomy vol. 33 No. 2 |
281 | Parker, Wylie A. | The Texas Flag: Texas Week | 1933 | ||
281 | Russell, Richard Joel | Climates of Texas | 1945 | Reprint Annals of Assoc. of American Geog. v. XXXV No. 2 | |
281 | Ryan, Robert H./Horton, Otis D. | Arbingast, Stanley | Austin, Texas | 1968 | |
281 | Ryan, Robert H. | Texans in 1950 | 1952 | Reprinted from Texas Business Review vol. XXVI No. 9 | |
281 | Sanchez, Jose Maria | Castaneda, Carlos E. | A Trip to Texas in 1828 | 1926 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXIX No. 4 |
281 | Sayre, A.N. | Ground-Water Resources of Duval County, Texas | 1933 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
281 | Schoffelmayer, Victor H. | The High Plains of Texas | 1943 | The Texas Geographic Magazine vol. VII No. 1 | |
281 | Sellards, E.H. | Erratics in the Pennsylvanian of Texas | 1931 | Separate from the University of Texas Bulletin 3101 | |
281 | Shelton, William Henry | The Drouth at San Anton | 1896 | Scribner's | |
281 | Smith, George Winston | The Banks Expedition of 1862 | 1943 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 26 No. 2 | |
281 | N/A | Spain Furnishes Authentic Coat of Arms of Galvez | 1926 | The Galveston Daily News | |
281 | Stockton, John R. | Evaluating Water Supply Requirements for a Region | 1953 | Reprint Journal American Water Works Assoc. v. 45 No. 5 | |
281 | N/A | Sunset Route, Passenger Department. Ten Texas Topics | n.d. | ||
281 | Templer, Otis W. | Institutional Constraints and Water Resources: Water Rights Adjudication in Texas | 1973 | Reprinted from the Rocky Mountain Science Journal vol. 10 No. 3 | |
281 | Templer, Otis W. | Water Law and the Hydrolic Cycle: A Texas Example | 1973 | Reprinted from Water Resources Bulletin vol. 9 No. 2 | |
281 | Templer, Otis W. | Texas Ground Water Law: Inflexible Institutions and Resource Realities | 1978 | Reprinted from Ecumene vol. 10 No. 1 | |
281 | N/A | Texas Book List. Bibliography of Books On and About Texas and the Southwest | 1931 | ||
281 | N/A | Texas - Facts - Events - Places - Tours | 1940 | American Recreation Series | |
281 | N/A | Texas Highway Commission. Facts and Imaginary Tour | rec 1953 | ||
281 | N/A | Texas Highway Commission. History of Texas Roads and the Texas Highway Department | rec 1953 | ||
281 | N/A | Texas Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
281 | Theaman, John R. | The Fastest Rainfalls of Texas | 1945 | Publication No. 17 | |
281 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Survey of the Underground Waters of Texas | 1931 | Memorandum for the Press. Release for February 16 | |
281 | N/A | Dept. of State. [Settlement of the Chamizal Boundary Dispute] | 1963 | ||
281 | de Villiers du Terrage | Rivet, P. | Les Indiens de Texas et les Expeditions Francaises de 1720 et 1721 a la "Baie Saint-Bernard" | 1919 | Extrait du Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris, tome XI |
281 | Walker, Stanley | The Dallas Story | 1956 | The Dallas Times Herald | |
281 | White, W.N. | Livingston, P./Turner, S.F. | Ground-Water Resources of the Houston-Galveston Area, Texas | 1932 | Department of the Interior |
281 | Whitfield, Charles J. | Sand Dunes of Recent Origin in the Southern Great Plains | 1938 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 56 No. 12 | |
281 | Winston, James E. | Louisiana and the Annexation of Texas | 1936 | The Louisiana Historical Quarterly vol. 19 No. 1 | |
282 | Antevs, Ernst | Climate of New Mexico During the Last Glaciation | 1954 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. 62 No. 2 | |
282 | Bickford, F.T. | Prehistoric Cave-Dwellers | 1890 | The Century | |
282 | N/A | Biennial Report of the Historical Society of New Mexico | 1904 | ||
282 | Brand, Donald D. | Prehistoric Trade in the Southwest | 1935 | New Mexico Business Review vol. 4 No. 4 | |
282 | Brower, David R. | It Couldn't Be Climbed | 1940 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Butler, Arthur P. Jr. | Artifacts Made of the Glassy Andesite of San Antonio Mountain, Rio Arriba County, New Mexico | 1940 | University of New Mexico Bulletin |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Correlation of the Deposits of Sandia Cave, New Mexico, with the Glacial Chronology | 1941 | Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections vol. 99 | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Geologic Campaign in the Southwest | 1940 | Reprinted from Harvard Alumni Bulletin vol. 42 | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Historic Evidence on Changes in the Channel of Rio Puerco, a Tributary of the Rio Grande in New Mexico | 1928 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXVI No. 3 | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | McCann, Franklin T. | The Ceja del Rio Puerco: A Border Feature of the Basin and Range Province in New Mexico. I. Stratigraphy and Structure. II. Geomorphology | 1938 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XLV No. 8 and vol. XLVI No. 1 |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Stone Cultures Near Cerro Pedernal and Their Geological Antiquity | 1939 | Reprinted from Volume 11, Bulletin of Texas Archeological and Paleontological Society | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Niches and other Cavities in Sandstone at Chaco Canyon, NM | 1928 | Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Band III | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Processes of Formation of Pediments at Granite Gap, New Mexico | 1936 | Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Band IX | |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | Toulouse, J.H. Jr./McCann F.T. | The San Jose Non-Ceramic Culture and Its Relation to a Puebloan Culture in New Mexico/Sand Dunes and Alluvium near Grants, New Mexico | 1943 | Reprinted from American Antiquity, vol. 8 No. 3 |
282 | Bryan, Kirk | McCann, Franklin T. | Successive Pediments and Terraces of the Upper Rio Puerco in New Mexico | 1936 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XLIV No. 2 Part 1 |
282 | Cabot, Edward C. | Fault Border of the Sangre de Cristo Mountains North of Santa Fe New Mexico | 1938 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XLVI No. 1 | |
282 | Campbell, R.S. | Plant Succession and Grazing Capacity on Clay Soils in Southern New Mexico | 1931 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 43 No. 12 | |
282 | Darton, N.H. | The Southwest. Its Splendid Natural Resources, Agricultural Wealth, and Scenic Beauty | 1910 | Reprinted from National Geographic Magazine | |
282 | Dellenbaugh, Frederick S. | Notes on the Location of Tiguex | 1905 | ||
282 | Denny, Charles S. | Quaternary Geology of the San Acacia Area, New Mexico | 1941 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology, vol. XLIX No. 3 | |
282 | Denny, Charles S. | Santa Fe Formation in the Espanola Valley, New Mexico | 1940 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 51 | |
282 | Denny, Charles S. | Tertiary Geology of the San Acacia Area, New Mexico | 1940 | Reprint The Journal of Geology v. XLVIII No. 1 (2 Copies) | |
282 | N/A | Denver and Rio Grande Railroad. The San Juan Basin in Colorado and New Mexico | n.d. | ||
282 | Douglass, Andrew Ellicot | The Secret of the Southwest Solved by Talkative Tree Rings | 1929 | From the National Geographic Society Magazine | |
282 | Dregne, H.E. | Anderson, JU/Maker, HJ | Land Classification for Irrigation, Curry County | 1969 | NM State U Agr Experiment Station Research Report 162 |
282 | Dutton, Bertha P. | Indians of New Mexico Dept. of Development Tourist Division | rec 1972 | ||
282 | N/A | The Earth. Especially the Best Part of It, The Santa Fe Southwest | 1912 | vol. IX No. 6 | |
282 | N/A | "The First Americans" Indians of New Mexico | rec 1936 | New Mexico State Tourist Bureau | |
282 | Foscue, Edwin J. | The Mesilla Valley of New Mexico: A Study in Aridity and Irrigation | 1931 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 7 No. 1 | |
282 | Fosberg, F.R. | The Cacti of the Pyramid Peak Region, Dona Ana County, New Mexico | 1931 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences, vol. XXX Part 3 | |
282 | N/A | Free Lands and Dry Farming in the Southwest | n.d. | ||
282 | Hale, Edward E. | French Place-Names in New Mexico | 1929 | Reprinted from The French Review vol. III No. 2 | |
282 | Hammond, George P. | The Desertion of Onate's Colony from Mexico | 1925 | The Quarterly Journal of the University of ND v. 15 No. 2 | |
282 | Harrington, J.P. | Old Indian Geographical Names Around Santa Fe, New Mexico | 1920 | American Anthropologist vol. 22 | |
282 | Hibben, Frank C. | The Mystery of the Stone Towers | 1944 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
282 | N/A | Hobbs, New Mexico. "The City with an Assured Future" | 1953 | Chamber of Commerce | |
282 | Howard, Edgar B. | Antevs, Ernst | The Occurrence of Flints and Extinct Animals in Fluvial Deposits near Clovis, New Mexico. Part I. Introduction. Part II. Age of the Clovis Lake Clays | 1935 | Proceedings of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia vol. LXXXVII |
282 | Johnson, Douglas Wilson | Report on the Geological Excursion through New Mexico, Arizona, and Utah Summer of 1906 | 1906 | Reprinted from Technology Quarterly vol. XIX No. 4 | |
282 | Johnson, Douglas Wilson | Volcanic Necks of the Mount Taylor Region, New Mexico | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 18 | |
282 | Judd, Neil M. | The Architectural Evolution of Pueblo Bonito | 1927 | Proceedings of National Acad of Sciences, USA v. 13 | |
282 | Keyes, Charles | Geological Setting of New Mexico | 1920 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology v. XXVIII No. 3 | |
282 | Keyes, Charles | Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on the Geology of New Mexico and Its Natural Resources | 1915 | Revised Print | |
282 | Knowlton, Clark S. | One Approach to the economic and Social Problems of Northern New Mexico | 1964 | New Mexico Business | |
282 | Lee, Willis T. | Radio Talks on Science. Carlsbad Cavern | 1925 | Reprinted from the Scientific Monthly vol. XXI | |
282 | Leopold, Luna B. | Wolman, M. Gordon | Floods in Relation to the River Channel | 1956 | Extrait de Publn no 42 de l'Assoc Internat. d'Hydrologie |
282 | N/A | Los Alamos Scientific Library. This Enchanted Land. The Jemez Mountain Wonderland | 1961 | ||
282 | McCann, Franklin T. | Ancient Erosion Surface in the Gallup-Zuni Area, New Mexico | 1938 | From American Journal of Science, vol. XXXVI | |
282 | McCann, Franklin T. | The Growth of the Tourist Court in the United States and Its Relationship to the Urban Development of Albuquerque, New Mexico | 1942 | Reprinted from Denison University Bulletin, Journal of Scientific Laboratories, vol. XXXVII | |
282 | McGroarty, William B. | William H. Richardson's Journal of Doniphan's Expedition | 1928 | Missouri Historical Review vol. XXII No. 2 | |
282 | N/A | Mission Churches of New Mexico | rec 1935 | ||
282 | N/A | New Mexico | n.d. | ||
282 | N/A | NM State Tourist Bureau. New Mexico, "Land of Enchantment" | 1942 | ||
282 | N/A | New Mexico. The Sunshine State | n.d. | 2 copies | |
282 | N/A | New Mexico and California | 1848 | American Review vol. II | |
282 | N/A | New Mexico State Highway Dept. New Mexico Highways: Facts and Figures | 1961 | ||
282 | N/A | New Mexico State Park & Rec. Comm. New Mexico's State Parks and How to Get to Them | n.d. | ||
282 | Ogilvie, I.H. | An Analcite-Bearing Camptonite from New Mexico | 1902 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. X No. 5 | |
282 | Ogilvie, Ida H. | The High Altitude Conoplain: A Topographic Form Illustrated in the Ortiz Mountains | 1905 | From the American Geologist | |
282 | N/A | Old-New Santa Fe and Round About | n.d. | 2 copies | |
282 | Orcutt, C.L. | In the Big Bend Country of the Rio Grande (Part 1) | 1946 | Reprint from Appalachia | |
282 | N/A | Panoramic Views Along the Line of the Denver and Rio Grande System | 1911 | ||
282 | Rich, John L. | Recent Stream Trenching on the Semi-Arid Portion of Southwestern New Mexico, a Result of Removal of Vegetation Cover | 1911 | From the American Journal of Science vol. XXXII | |
282 | N/A | Santa Fe In the Land of Enchantment | 1947 | ||
282 | Stallings, W.S. Jr. | A Tree-Ring Chronology for the Rio Grande Drainage in Northern New Mexico | 1933 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences vol. 19 No. 9 | |
282 | Tight, W.G. | Geography of New Mexico | 1907 | Ginn and Company | |
282 | N/A | U.S. Congress, 67th, 4th Session, House of Representatives. "Mr. Snell Submitted the Following Report" | rec 1924 | ||
282 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Additional Potash Findings in New Mexico and Texas | 1930 | ||
282 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. More Potash Found in New Mexico and Texas | 1930 | ||
282 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Potash Exploration | 1928 | ||
282 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Potash Found in Government Test Holes | 1930 | ||
282 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Potash Found in Three More Government Tests in New Mexico | 1931 | ||
282 | N/A | Visitors Guide to Los Alamos | rec 1964 | ||
282 | N/A | 2 Weeks in New Mexico. "Land of Enchantment" | rec 1936 | 2 copies | |
282 | Wells, A.J. | Deming, New Mexico. Mimbres Valley | n.d. | ||
282 | Widdison, Jerold Gwayn | Historical Geography of the Middle Rio Puerto Valley, New Mexico | 1959 | New Mexico Historical Review vol. 34 | |
282 | Woehlke, Walter V. | The Battle for Grass | 1933 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
282 | Wright, Herbert E. | Cerro Colorado, an Isolated Non-Basaltic Volcano in Central New Mexico | 1943 | From American Journal of Science vol. 241 | |
282 | Wright, Herbert E. Jr. | Tertiary and Quaternary Geology of the Lower Rio Puerco Area, New Mexico | 1946 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 57 | |
283 | Antevs, Ernst | Studies on the Climate in Relation to Early Man in the Southwest | 1938 | Reprint Carnegie Instit. of Washington Year Book No. 37 | |
283 | Antevs, Ernst | Studies on the Climate in Relation to Early Man in the Southwest | 1937 | Reprint Carnegie Instit. of Washington Year Book No. 36 | |
283 | N/A | Arizona. Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
283 | N/A | Arizona Development Board. The Arizona Story | 1966 | ||
283 | Barringer, Daniel Moreau | Tilghman, Benjamin C. | Coon Mountain and Its Crater/Coon Butte, Arizona | 1905 | From Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia |
283 | Barringer, Daniel Moreau | Further Notes on Meteor Crater in Northern Central Arizona | 1925 | Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia vol. LXXVI | |
283 | Barringer, D.M. | Meteor Crater in North Central Arizona | 1909 | National Academy of Sciences (3 copies) | |
283 | Bateman, Alan M. | An Arizona Asbestos Deposit | 1923 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XVIII No. 7 | |
283 | Baxter, Sylvester | Old New World | 1888 | Reprinted from the Boston Herald | |
283 | Berger, Meyer | Hunting the Secrets of the Awesome Colorado Canyon | 1937 | The New York Times Magazine | |
283 | Blackwelder, Eliot | The Age of Meteor Crater | 1932 | Reprinted from Science, vol. 76 No. 1981 | |
283 | Blake, William P. | Minerals of Arizona. Their Occurrence and Association | 1909 | ||
283 | Bryan, Kirk | Discussion on Rock-Fill Dam, Lee Ferry, Arizona | 1922 | ||
283 | Bryan, Kirk | Origin of Rock Tanks and Charcos | 1920 | From American Journal of Science vol. L | |
283 | Bryan, Kirk | Wind Erosion near Lees Ferry, Arizona | 1923 | From American Journal of Science vol. VI | |
283 | N/A | The Buried Comet of Meteor Crater | 1933 | Meccano Magazine vol. XVIII No. 3 | |
283 | N/A | Carnegie Institution of Washington. Desert Investigations | 1930 | Reprint from the Annual Report Chairman of Division of Plant Biology from Year Book No. 29 | |
283 | Casaday, L.W. | The Economics of a One-Industry Town. Review of a Bureau Study of Ajo | 1954 | Arizona Business and Economic Review vol. 3 No. 12 | |
283 | Colton, Harold S. | Baxter, Frank C. | Days in the Painted Desert and the San Francisco Mountains | 1927 | |
283 | Colton, Harold S. | The Rise and Fall of the Prehistoric Population of Northern Arizona | 1936 | Reprinted from Science, vol. 84 No. 2181 | |
283 | Comstock, Theo B. | The Geology and Vein-Phenomena of Arizona | 1900 | Trans of the American Institute of Mining Engineers | |
283 | Davis, W.M. | Brooks, Baylor | The Galiuro Mountains, Arizona | 1930 | From American Journal of Science vol. XIX |
283 | Davis, W.M. | The Peacock Range, Arizona | 1930 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 41 | |
283 | Davis, W.M. | The Santa Catalina Mountains, Arizona | 1931 | From American Journal of Science v. XXII (2 Copies) | |
283 | Dumble, E.T. | Notes on the Geology of Southeastern Arizona | 1901 | Trans of the American Institute of Mining Engineers | |
283 | Ferguson, Bessie R. | Across the Desert to Moencapi | 1915 | Overland Monthly vol. LXVI No. 4 | |
283 | Forde, C. Daryll | Hopi Agriculture and Land Ownership | 1931 | Reprint Journal of Royal Anthropological Institute v. LXI | |
283 | Hack, John T. | Sedimentation and Volcanism in the Hopi Buttes, Arizona | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 53 | |
283 | Harshberger, John W. | Changes in the Habits of the Hopi Indians, Arizona | 1926 | Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia | |
283 | Harshberger, John W. | The Sahuaro, or Giant Cactus | 1926 | The General Magazine and Historical Chronicle | |
283 | Hollick, Arthur | The Petrified Forests of Arizona | 1930 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, v. XXXI No. 361 | |
283 | Hoover, J.W. | Generic Descent of the Papago Villages | 1935 | Reprinted from American Anthropologist vol. 37 No. 2 | |
283 | Hoover, J.W. | Modern Canyon Dwellers of Arizona | 1929 | Reprint from The Journal of Geography v. XXVIII No. 7 | |
283 | Hoover, J. Wenger | Physiographic Provinces of Arizona | 1936 | Reprinted from Pan-American Geologist vol. LXV | |
283 | Ives, Ronald L. | Retracing the Route of the Fages Expedition of 1781 Parts I and II | 1966 | Quarterly Journal of History. Arizona and the West | |
283 | Jenkins, Olaf P. | Verde River Lake Beds Near Clarkdale, Arizona | 1923 | From the American Journal of Science vol. V | |
283 | Jeno, Cholnoky | Arizona Pusztain | 1912 | ||
283 | Johnson, Douglas Wilson | A Recent Volcano in the San Francisco Mountain Region, Arizona | 1907 | Reprint Bulletin of Geographical Society of Philadelphia | |
283 | McCormick, Richard C. | Arizona: Its Resources and Prospects | 1865 | Reprinted Letter to the Editor of the NY Tribune | |
283 | Merrill, George P. | On Newly Discovered Meteoric Irons from the Wallapai (Hualapai) Indian Reservation, Arizona | 1927 | No. 2718 From Proceedings of the United States National Museum, vol. 72 | |
283 | Miller, Two-Guns | Songs of the Navajo Sea | 1947 | ||
283 | Munk, J.A. | Arizona Bibliography. A Private Collection of Arizoniana | 1908 | 2 copies | |
283 | Newhall, Nancy | Mission San Xavier del Bac | 1954 | ||
283 | Niermeyer, J.F. | Kraters in sedimentair gesteente in Arizona en Nieuw-Mexico | 1913 | ||
283 | Partz, Anton | Im Banne der Wusten und Kakteen von Arizona | 1956 | ||
283 | Patrick, H.R. | The Ancient Canal Systems and Pueblos of the Salt River Valley, Arizona | 1903 | Phoenix Free Museum. Bulletin No. 1 | |
283 | Robinson, H.H. | A New Erosion Cycle in the Grand Canyon District, Arizona | 1910 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XVIII No. 8 | |
283 | Robinson, H.H. | The Tertiary Peneplain of the Plateau District, and Adjacent Country, in Arizona and New Mexico | 1917 | From American Journal of Science vol. XXIV | |
283 | Schley, R.A. | Excavation of the Wupatki Blowhole Site, NA7824 | 1962 | ||
283 | Schmidt, Erich F. | A Stratigraphic Study in the Gila-Salt Region, Arizona | 1927 | Proceedings of the National Acad of Sciences v. 13 No. 5 | |
283 | Shapley, Harlow | Opik, E.J./Boothroyd, S. | The Arizona Expedition for the Study of Meteors | 1932 | Proceedings of the National Acad of Sciences v. 18 No. 1 |
283 | Shreve, Forrest | A Guide to the Salient Physical and Vegetational Features of the Vicinity of Tucson, Arizona | 1913 | The International Physiographic Excursion in America | |
283 | Sut, Sum Kong | Watershed Appraisal, Salt River, Arizona | 1967 | Reprint from Union Bulletin vol. 16 | |
283 | N/A | Tucson Chamber of Commerce. Tucson for Industry. Come to the Growing Southwest | rec 1943 | ||
283 | N/A | Tucson Chamber of Commerce. Welcome Visitor! | 1949 | ||
283 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Strontium Deposit Near Aguila, Arizona | 1929 | ||
283 | Vacher, Antoine | La region de Phoenix et le Barrage Roosevelt | 1913 | Extrait des Annales de Geographie, Tome XXII | |
283 | Van Tuyl, F.M. | Lovering, T.S. | Physiographic Development of the Front Range | 1936 | Bulletin of the Geologic Society of America vol. 46 |
283 | Weissmiller, Joseph C. | Shirer, John | Arizona's Energy Base, 1949-1952 Part II: Natural Gas | 1954 | Arizona Business and Economic Review vol. 3 No. 5 |
283 | Wells, A.J. | The Salt River Valley Arizona | rec 1932 | ||
283 | Wetherill, Hilda | The Trading Post | 1928 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
283 | Woehlke, Walter V. | The Pump in a Thirsty Land | 1915 | ||
283 | Woehlke, Walter V. | The Taming of the Rio Grande | 1916 | ||
283.1 | N/A | Ascent of Gray's Peak | 1872 | Scribner's | |
283.1 | Atwood, Wallace W. | Physiographic Studies in the San Juan District of Colorado | 1911 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XIX No. 5 | |
283.1 | Bass, William Wallace | Adventures in the Canyons of Colorado | 1920 | ||
283.1 | Britt, Albert | Colorado Discovered | 1920 | Outing vol. LXXV No. 8 | |
283.1 | Brower, David R. | Dinosaurs, Parks and Dams | 1954 | Reprinted from The Pacific Spectator vol. VIII No. 2 | |
283.1 | Carhart, Arthur H. | The Menaced Dinosaur Monument | 1952 | National Parks Magazine | |
283.1 | Coffin, Roy G. | Northern Colorado's First Settlers | 1937 | Colorado State College | |
283.1 | N/A | Colorado. Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
283.1 | N/A | The Colorado Mountain Club. The High Peaks of Colorado | 1914 | Leaflet No. 3 | |
283.1 | N/A | Colorado Springs, Colorado. Where Plain and Mountain Meet | rec 1922 | ||
283.1 | Cooper, Colin C. Jr. | The Twin Lakes, Colorado | 1882 | Our Continent, vol. II No. II | |
283.1 | Cottrell, H.M. | Dry Farming in Eastern Colorado | n.d. | Passenger Traffic Department | |
283.1 | Davis, W.M. | Glacial Erosion in the Sawatch Range, Colorado | 1904 | Extract from Appalachia vol. X No. 4 | |
283.1 | Davis, W.M. | Glaciation of the Sawatch Range, Colorado | 1905 | Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard, vol. XLIX Geological Series vol. VIII No. 1 | |
283.1 | N/A | Denver Civic and Commercial Assoc. Colorado. The Agricultural State | rec 1922 | ||
283.1 | Fewkes, J. Walter | An Appreciation of Mesa Verde National Park | rec 1920 | United States Railroad Administration | |
283.1 | Hewes, Leslie | A Traverse Across Kit Carson County, Colorado, with Notes on Land Use on the Margin of the Old Dust Bowl, 1939, 1940, and 1962 | 1963 | Reprinted from Economic Geography vol. 39 No. 4 | |
283.1 | Ives, Ronald L. | Atypical Subalpine Environments | 1942 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. 23 No. 1 | |
283.1 | Ives, Ronald L. | Rock Glaciers in the Colorado Front Range | 1910 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 51 | |
283.1 | Ives, Ronald L. | Tundra Ponds | 1941 | Reprinted from Journal of Geomorphology vol. IV No. 4 | |
283.1 | Ives, Ronald L. | Weather Phenomena of the Colorado Rockies | 1938 | Reprint the Journal of the Franklin Institute v. 226 No. 6 | |
283.1 | Johnson, J. Harlan | Bibliography of the Geology of the Denver Basin of Colorado | n.d. | Colorado School of Mines | |
283.1 | Kessler, F.C. | The Royal Gorge of the Arkansas River in Colorado | 1941 | ||
283.1 | Lutz, Frank E. | Altitude in Colorado and Geographical Distribution | 1922 | Bulletin of American Museum of Natural History v. XLVI | |
283.1 | Lynde, Francis | Cripple Creek | 1900 | Scribner's | |
283.1 | McKnight, Tom L. | Recreational Use of the National Forests of Colorado | rec 1952 | The Southwestern Social Science Quarterly vol. XXXII | |
283.1 | MacMechen, Edgar C. | Denver's Big Game Sanctuary | 1917 | Century | |
283.1 | Matthews, Albert | The Purgatory River of Colorado | 1902 | Reprint The Publications of Colonial Society of MA v. VI | |
283.1 | Miller, Two-Guns | Songs of the Navajo Sea | 1949 | Twenty Third Collection | |
283.1 | Mitchell, Guy Elliot | The Rocky Mountain National Park | n.d. | The American Review of Reviews | |
283.1 | Nesbit, Paul W. | Garden of God's | 1968 | ||
283.1 | Olmsted, F.L. | Preliminary Survey on the Probable Effects of Alternative Elevations for the Full Reservoir Water Surface at Bridge Canyon upon Grand Canyon National Park, and in General upon Values for the Conservation of which the National Park Service is Responsible | 1942 | Survey of the Recreational Resources of the Colorado River Basin | |
283.1 | N/A | Public Service Company of Colorado. An Analysis of Colorado's Economy with Projections to 1975 | rec 1969 | ||
283.1 | Ramaley, Francis | Subalpine Lake-Shore Vegetation in North-Central Colorado | 1920 | American Journal of Botany, vol. VII No. 2 | |
283.1 | Sartor, J.D. | Lamar, D.L. | Meteorological-Geological Investigations of the Wupatki Blowhole System | 1962 | The Rand Corporation. Memorandum RM-3139-RC |
283.1 | Shantz, H.L. | Plant Succession on Abandoned Roads in Eastern Colorado | 1917 | Reprinted from Journal of Ecology vol. V No. 1 | |
283.1 | Stanton, Robert Brewster | The Alleged Journey, and the Real Journey of James White, on the Colorado River, 1861 | 1919 | The Trail, vol. XII No. 4 | |
283.1 | Stearns, J.C. | The Mount Evans Laboratory | 1938 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. XLVI | |
283.1 | Stewart, Omer C. | Southern Ute Adjustment to Modern Living | 1952 | Reprint TAX: Acculturation in the Americas vol. II 29th International Congress of Americanists | |
283.1 | Sum, Kong Sut | Problems Facing the Vegetable Canning Industry in Colorado Piedmont and Their Implications | 1967 | Reprinted from United College Journal, vol. 5, 1966-67 | |
283.1 | N/A | Union Pacific System. Colorado Mountain Play Grounds | rec 1935 | ||
283.1 | N/A | US Dept. of the Interior. The Bonanza Mining District, Colorado | 1929 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
283.1 | N/A | Ups and Downs in Leadville | 1879 | Scribner's Monthly vol. XVIII No. 6 | |
283.1 | Vanderblue, Homer R. | Denver the Industrial City | rec 1922 | Denver Civic and Commercial Association | |
283.1 | Vestal, Arthur G. | Phytogeography of the Eastern Mountain-Front in Colorado | 1919 | Reprinted from the Botanical Gazette, vol. LXVIII No. 3 | |
283.1 | Vestal, Arthur G. | Prairie Vegetation of a Mountain-Front Area in Colorado | 1914 | Reprinted from the Botanical Gazette, vol. LVIII No. 5 | |
283.1 | N/A | Virginia Conservation Commission. Colorado - Facts - Events - Places - Tours | 1940 | American Recreation Series | |
283.1 | Whitfield, C. J. | The Vegetation of the Pike's Peak Region | 1933 | Reprinted from Economical Monographs | |
283.1 | Worcester, P.G. | A Guide to the Geology of the Boulder Region, Boulder, Colorado | 1950 | Boulder Chamber of Commerce | |
284 | Atwood, Wallace W. | A Geographic Study of the Mesa Verde | 1912 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. I | |
284 | Barrus, Clara | With John O' Birds and John O' Mountains in the Southwest | 1910 | The Century Magazine | |
284 | Barry, J. Neilson | John Colter's Map of 1814 | 1938 | Wyoming Annals, vol. 10 No. 3 | |
284 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Post-Cretaceous History of the Mountains of Central Western Wyoming | 1915 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XXIII Nos. 2, 3, and 4 | |
284 | Blackwelder, Eliot | The Gros Centre Slide, an Active Earth-Flow | 1912 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 23 | |
284 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Origin of the Colorado River | 1934 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 45 | |
284 | N/A | Boulder Dam. Miscellaneous Information | n.d. | ||
284 | Branson, E.B. and C.C. | Geology of Wind River Mountains, Wyoming | 1941 | Reprint Bul. American Assoc. of Petrol. Geol. v. 25 No. 1 | |
284 | Case, Robert Ormond | He Shot the Colorado Alone | 1938 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
284 | Clover, Elzada U. | Jotter, Lois | Floristic Studies in the Canyon of the Colorado and Tributaries | 1944 | Reprint The American Midland Naturalist, vol. 32 No. 3 |
284 | N/A | Colorado Midland Railway. Thru the Rockies | n.d. | ||
284 | N/A | Dams in Grand Canyon -- A Necessary Evil? | rec 1965 | ||
284 | Davis, Arthur Powell | Development of the Colorado River. The Justification of Boulder Dam | 1929 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
284 | Davis, W.M. | Les enseignements du Grand Canyon du Colorado | rec 1932 | La Geographie Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie | |
284 | Davis, William Morris | Der Grosse canon des Colorado-Flusses | 1909 | Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 3 | |
284 | Davis, W.M. | Notes on the Colorado Canyon District | 1900 | From the American Journal of Science, vol. X | |
284 | N/A | Denver and Rio Grande Railroad. Outdoor Life in the Rockies | 1912 | ||
284 | Elmendorf, Dwight L. | Sixteen Photographs Taken in the National Parks of the United States | 1915 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LVII | |
284 | Fees, L.V. | The Rock River Oil Field Frauds and the United States Courts | 1944 | ||
284 | N/A | Fort Francis E. Warren, Wyoming | 1930 | ||
284 | Fryxell, Fritiof | Glaciers of the Grand Teton National Park of Wyoming | 1935 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XLIII No. 4 | |
284 | Gillette, Edward | The First Trip Through Big Horn Canon | rec 1917 | ||
284 | Hague, Arnold | Geological History of the Yellowstone National Park | 1888 | ||
284 | N/A | Haynes Souvenir Album, Yellowstone Park | 1909 | ||
284 | Higgins, C.A. | Grand Canon of Arizona | 1893/1901 | 2 copies | |
284 | Homsher, Lola M. | Wyoming. A Students' Guide to Localized History | 1966 | Localized History Series | |
284 | Hough, Emerson | An Appreciation of Yellowstone National Park | rec 1922 | Northern Pacific Railway | |
284 | N/A | How Yavapai Station Can Help You to Understand and Enjoy the Grand Canyon | n.d. | ||
284 | Howard, Arthur David | A Case of Autopiracy | 1938 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geomorphology v. I No. 4 | |
284 | Hughes, Richard V. | The Geology of the Beartooth Mountain Front in Park County, Wyoming | 1933 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America vol. 19 No. 2 | |
284 | James, Henry F. | The Salient Geographic Factors of the Colorado River and Basin | 1928 | Reprint from The Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, Philadellphia Pub. No. 2109 | |
284 | Johnson, Douglas Wilson | A Geological Excursion in the Grand Canon District | 1909 | Proc. of Boston Society of Natural History v. 34 (2 copies) | |
284 | Kish, George | Taming the Colorado | 1952 | Reprint the MI Alumnus Quarterly Review v. LVIII No. 18 | |
284 | Kuntzemuller, A. | Das Wunderland am Yellowstone | 1908 | Jahresbericht des Grossh. Gymnasiums Offenburg | |
284 | Leclercq, Jules | Les cataractes de la Yellowstone | 1885 | Bulletin du Club Alpin Belge, No. 7 | |
284 | Leclercq, Jules | Le Lac Yellowstone | 1886 | Bulletin du Club Alpin Belge, No. 8 | |
284 | Lilly, Joseph | First Stones on Boulder Dam | 1920 | Outlook and Independent | |
284 | Lull, Richard Swann | Fossil Footprints from the Grand Canyon of the Colorado | 1913 | From the American Journal of Science vol. XLV | |
284 | Martel, E.-A | L'Evanouissement du Colorado | 1907 | La Nature | |
284 | Matthes, Francois E. | Glacial Sculpture of the Bighorn Mountains, Wyoming | 1900 | U.S. Geological Survey | |
284 | Moody, C.L. | Taliaferro, N.L. | Anticlines near Sunshine, Park County, Wyoming | 1918 | University of CA Bulletin of Dept of Geology, v. 10 No. 23 |
284 | N/A | National Parks, Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
284 | Noble, L.F. | Contributions to the Geology of the Grand Canyon, Arizona -- The Geology of the Shinumo Area | 1910 | From The American Journal of Science, vol. XXIX | |
284 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Land of Geysers. Yellowstone National Park | 1913 | ||
284 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Land of Geysers. Yellowstone National Park | 1913 | ||
284 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Through Wonderland, Yellowstone National Park | 1910 | ||
284 | N/A | Power and Irrigation Project for the Big Horn Canyon | 1916 | Railway Review vol. 59 No. 14 | |
284 | Rainsford, W.S. | Camping and Hunting in the Shoshone | 1887 | Scribner's | |
284 | Reichel, Eberhard | Abfluss und Verdunstung im Coloradogebiet | 1928 | ||
284 | Rich, John Lyon | The Physiography of the Bishop Conglomerate, Southwestern Wyoming | 1910 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XVIII No. 7 | |
284 | Rogers, Archibald | Hunting American Big Game | 1891 | Scribner's | |
284 | Rollins, Alice Wellington | The Three Tetons | 1887 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXXIV No. 444 | |
284 | Rothery, S.L. | A Problem of Soil in Transportation in the Colorado River | 1934 | Reprint Transactions American Soc of Civil Engineers v.99 | |
284 | Russell, Carl P. | Trapper Trails to the Sisk-ke-dee | 1945 | Reprint from Annals of Wyoming vol. 17 No. 2 | |
284 | Sabin, Edwin L. | Around the Circle. A Thousand Miles Through the Rockies | 1912 | Denver and Rio Grande Railroad | |
284 | Schuchert, Charles | ON the Carboniferous of the Grand Canyon of Arizona/The Cambrian of the Grand Canyon of Arizona | 1918 | From the American Journal of Science vol. XLV | |
284 | N/A | Southern Pacific. Sierra Crest and Canon | 1916 | ||
284 | Stanton, Robert Brewster | Through the Grand Canyon of the Colorado | 1890 | Scribner's Magazine vol. VIII | |
284 | Sykes, Godfrey | Completion of the Study of Delta of Colorado River | 1930/1930 | Reprint Carnegie Inst. Yearbook Nos. 29, 30 (2 copies) | |
284 | Thomas, Horace D. | Phosphoria and Dinwoody Tongues in Lower Chugwater of Central and Southwestern Wyoming | 1934 | Reprinted from Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists v. 18 No. 12 | |
284 | Turner, O.D. | Factors Influencing Plant Location in Wyoming | 1955 | Wyoming Trade Winds, vol. I No. 1 | |
284 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. [The Problem of Adjusting the Boundary of Yellowstone National Park] | 1929 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
284 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Utilization of the Green and Colorado Rivers | 1929 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
284 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Water-Power Resources of Snake River Between Jackson Hole and Alpine, Wyoming | 1932 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
284 | N/A | Views from Parapet of Yarapai Station | 1932 | Department of the Interior | |
284 | Wieland, G.R. | Pele's Moods! | 1934 | Reprint from The Scientific Monthly vol. XXXVIII | |
284 | N/A | The Wonders of the Yellowstone | 1871 | Scribner's Monthly vol. II No. 1 | |
284 | Young, Walter R. | The Boulder Canyon Project and Its Mission in the Development of the Colorado River Basin. Significance of Boulder Canyon Project/Mission of Boulder Dam Fulfilled | 1935 | Reprinted from Civil Engineering vol. 5 Nos. 5 and 6 | |
285 | Atwood, Wallace W. | The Physiographic Conditions at Butte, Montana and Bingham Canyon, Uta, When the Copper Ores in These Districts were Enriched | 1916 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XI No. 8 | |
285 | Behre, C. Edward | Preliminary Normal Yield Tables for Second-Growth Western Yellow Pine in Northern Idaho and Adjacent Areas | 1928 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 37 No. 7 | |
285 | Bevan, Arthur Charles | Summary of the Geology of the Beartooth Mountains, Montana | 1923 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXI No. 6 | |
285 | Blackwelder, Eliot | The Old Erosion Surface in Idaho: A Criticism | 1912 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XX No. 5 | |
285 | Bond, Fred G. | Flatboating on the Yellowstone, 1877 | 1925 | ||
285 | Browder, Gordon | Shearer, Henry K. | The Center of Population in Montana/A Survey of Population Estimates for Montana | 1959 | Montana Business Review vol. 11 No. 2 |
285 | Brokaw, A.C. | Glacier National Park. Where the Fighting Trout Leap High | 1912 | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | N/A | Butte Chamber of Commerce. Containing Facts About Butte, Montana | 1912 | ||
285 | Chapman, Robert H. | Notes on the Structure of the Rocky Mountains in the Lewis and Clarke Timber Reserve, Montana | 1899 | Transactions of the American Institute of Mining Engineers New York Meeting | |
285 | Chapman, W.O. | Diary of an Amateur Explorer in Glacier National Park | 1912 | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | Davis, Sheldon E. | McBain, J. Ford | The Geography of Montana | 1923 | |
285 | N/A | Denver & Rio Grande Railroad. Camping in the Rockies. A Guide | 1911 | ||
285 | Dillon, tom | Over the Trails of Glacier National Park | 1912 | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | Dort, Wakefield Jr. | Glaciation of the Coeur d'Alene District, Idaho | 1962 | Geological Society of America Bulletin, vol. 73 | |
285 | Dyson, James L. | The Geologic Story of Glacier National Park | 1949 | Glacier National Park Assoc. Special Bulletin No. 3 | |
285 | Dyson, James L. | Glaciers and Glaciation in Glacier National Park | 1949 | Glacier Natural History Assoc. Special Bulletin No. 2 | |
285 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | The Park of the Many Glaciers | 1917 | Harpers Magazine, vol. CXXXV No. 805 | |
285 | Ellis, Erl H. | That Word "Idaho" | 1951 | U of Denver Publications. Studies in Humanities No. 2 | |
285 | Elrod, Morton J. | Some Lakes of Glacier National Park | rec 1918 | ||
285 | Finch, Grant E. | The Geography of Montana | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
285 | Flandrau, Grace | The Story of Marias Pass | rec 1933 | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | N/A | Fort Peck Dam under Construction by Corps of Engineers, U.S. Army | 1935 | P.W.A. Project No. 30 | |
285 | Freeman, O.W. | Geographic Influences Affecting Distribution of Population and Character of Industries in Montana | 1916 | From Inter-Mountain Educator | |
285 | Freeman, O.W. | Iceberg Lake | 1915 | Reprint from 17th Annual Report MI Acad of Sciences | |
285 | Freeman, O.W. | Montana, a Study of the Geographic Factors Influencing the State | 1914 | Reprint Bull of the Geogr. Soc of Philadelphia v. XII No. 4 | |
285 | Gibson, Russell | Metalliferous Deposits near Libby and Troy, Montana | 1931 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
285 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Glacier National Park | 1924 | ||
285 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Montana: Land of Independence | rec 1935 | ||
285 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Montana. The Treasure State | n.d. | ||
285 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Pamphlets on Montana | n.d. | ||
285 | Greenfield, Chas. D. | Resources of Montana. "The Land of Opportunity" | 1920 | Department of Agriculture and Publicity | |
285 | Gutenberg, B. | Richter, C.F. | Observed Times of the Montana Earthquakes, 1935 | 1938 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. 28 No. 2 |
285 | Haynes, Winthrop P. | The Lombard Overthrust and Related Geological Features | 1916 | Reprint from The Journal of Geology vol. XXIV No. 3 | |
285 | Howard, Arthur David | Drainage Evolution in Northeastern Montana and Northwestern North Dakota | 1958 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 69 | |
285 | N/A | Hungry Horse Dam Project, Montana | 1949 | Hungry Horse News | |
285 | N/A | Idaho Fish and Game Dept. Mountain Lakes of Idaho | 1967 | Information Bulletin No. 1 | |
285 | N/A | Idaho Historical Society. Origin of the Name "Idaho" | 1967 | Reference Series No. 258 | |
285 | Jacobs, Alan M. | Pleistocene Niche Glaciers and Prot-Cirques, Cataract Creek Valley, Tobacco Root Mountains, Montana | 1969 | Geological Society of America Special Paper No. 123 | |
285 | N/A | Kalispell Chamber of Commerce. Kalispell and the Flathead Valley, Montana | 1909 | ||
285 | Larsen, J.A. | Natural Reproduction after Forest Fires in Northern Idaho | 1925 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. XXX No. 12 | |
285 | N/A | Livingston Chamber of Commerce. The City of Livingston | rec 1920 | ||
285 | McLean, Margharite Fisher | Letters of a Ranch Woman | 1929 | Scribner's | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Glaciation in the Crazy Mountains of Montana | 1907 | From Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 19 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Igneous Geology of Southeastern Idaho | 1921 | Reprint from Bulletin of Geological Soc of America v. 32 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | The Origin of Cliff Lake, Montana | 1911 | Reprint from Geographical Soc of Philadelphia v. IX No. 2 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Structure of the Rocky Mountains in Idaho and Montana | 1923 | Reprint from Bulletin of Geological Soc of America v. 34 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Tertiary Planation in Idaho | 1924 | Reprint from the Journal of Geology vol. XXXII No. 6 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Triassic and Jurassic Formations in Southeastern Idaho and Neighboring Regions | 1920 | From the American Journal of Science vol. L | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | Types of Rocky Mountain Structure in Southeastern Idaho | 1921 | Reprint from the Journal of Geology vol. XXIX No. 5 | |
285 | Mansfield, George R. | The Wasatch and Salt Lake Formations of Southeastern Idaho | 1920 | From the American Journal of Science vol. XLIX | |
285 | N/A | Mission Mountains. Flathead Lake and Valley. Montana | 1908 | ||
285 | N/A | Montana | rec 1922 | Northern Pacific Yellowstone Park Line Publication No.17 | |
285 | N/A | Montana the Magazine of Western History | 1955 | Spring Issue | |
285 | N/A | Montana Tourist Edition | 1921 | Department of Agriculture, Labor and Industry | |
285 | Nimlos, Thomas J. | McConnell, R.C. | The Morphology of Alpine Soils in Montana | 1962 | Reprint from Northwest Science vol. 36 No. 4 |
285 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Farming and Fruit Growing in the Bitter Root Valley, Montana | 1911 | ||
285 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Gallatin Valley, Montana | n.d. | ||
285 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Lower Yellowstone Valley, Eastern Montana | rec 1935 | ||
285 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Montana. The Treasure State. | 1912 | ||
285 | Palmer, Harold S. | Structure of the South Moccasin Laccolith, Fergus County, Montana | 1925 | From the American Journal of Science vol. X | |
285 | Paradise, Viola I. | Trailing Statistics on an American Frontier | 1920 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LXVIII | |
285 | Rich, John L. | An Old Erosion Surface in Idaho: Is It Eocene? | 1918 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XIII No. 2 | |
285 | Richards, R.W. | Mansfield, G.R. | The Bannock Overthrust: A Major Fault in Southeastern Idaho and Northeastern Utah | 1912 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XX No. 8 |
285 | Rinehart, Mary Roberts | The Call of the Mountains. Vacations in Glacier National Park/ Waterton Lakes National Park | rec 1930 | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | Rinehart, Mary Roberts | Yard, Robert Sterling | The Call of the Mountains/The Charm of the Glacier | 1924 | |
285 | Rinehart, Mary Roberts | Glacier National Park | n.d. | Great Northern Railway | |
285 | Robertson, F./Camp, H.W. Jr. | Johnson, LH/Sahinen, UM | Raw Materials Resources of Montana | 1954 | Reprint No. 3 Industrial and Engineering Chemistry v. 45 |
285 | Sanborn, Edwin W. | Fishing Around Glacier Park | 1917 | Outing vol. LXX No. 1 | |
285 | Stearns, Harold T. | Geology of the Craters of the Moon National Monument, Idaho | 1963 | Craters of the Moon Natural History Association | |
285 | Stearns, Harold T. | Guide to Craters of the Moon National Monument, Idaho | 1928 | Reprint Bulletin of Idaho Bureau of Mines & Geology v.13 | |
285 | Swanson, Earl H/Wakefield, D Jr. | Gallup, D.L. | Tebiwa. The Journal of the Idaho State College Museum | 1962 | Volume 5 Number 2 |
285 | Thomas, Benjamin E. | Demarcation of the Boundaries of Idaho | 1949 | Reprinted from Northwest Quarterly vol. 40 No. 1 | |
285 | Thomas, Benjamin E. | The Historical Geography of Idaho Counties | 1949 | Oregon Historical Quarterly vol. L No. 3 | |
285 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Gold Deposits at York, Lewis and Clark County, Montana | 1928 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
285 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Metalliferous Deposits in the Winston-Deer Lodge Area, South of Helena, Montana | 1929 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
285 | Waterman, W.D. | Plant Communities of Alpine Park | 1925 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette vol. LXXX No. 2 | |
285 | Yard, Robert Sterling | Glacier Revealed | 1919 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LXV No. 4 | |
286 | Athearn, Robert G. | Opening the Gates of Zion: Utah and the Coming of the United Pacific Railroad | 1968 | Utah Historical Quarterly, vol. 36 No. 4 | |
286 | Bailey, Reed W. | Epicycles of Erosion in the Valleys of the Colorado Plateau Provinces | 1935 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XLIII No. 4 | |
286 | Bjarnason, Lofter | The Geography of Utah | 1923 | 2 copies | |
286 | Blackwelder, Eliot | An Ancient Glacial Formation in Utah | 1932 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XL No. 4 | |
286 | Cherdron, Otto P. | Thoughts and Meditations upon Beholding the Utah Copper Mine | 1943 | ||
286 | N/A | The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints to the World. An Address | 1907 | ||
286 | Colborn, Edward F. | A Glimpse of Utah, its Resources, Attractions and Natural Wonders | 1909 | Issued by the Passenger Department of the Denver and Rio Grande Railroad | |
286 | Collett, Edna | A Brief History of Unitah Basin from 1776 to 1932 | 1932 | ||
286 | N/A | Commercial Club Publicity Bureau. Where to Go and What to See in Salt Lake City and Utah | n.d. | ||
286 | Davis, Oscar King | The Lucin Cut-Off. A Remarkable Feat of Engineering Across the Great Salt Lake on Embankment and Trestle | n.d. | The Century Magazine vol. LXXI | |
286 | Davis, W.M. | The Wasatch Canyon, and House Ranges, Utah | 1905 | Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology v. XLIX | |
286 | Dellenbaugh, F. S. | A New Valley of Wonders | 1904 | Scribner's Magazine vol. XXXV No. 1 | |
286 | Donan, P. | Utah. A Peep into a Mountain-Walled Treasury of the Gods | 1891 | ||
286 | Driggs, Howard R. | Mormon Trail. Pathway of Pioneers Who Made the Deserts Blossom | 1947 | American Pioneer Trails Association | |
286 | Eardley, Armand J. | Structure and Physiography of the Southern Wasatch Mountains, Utah | 1933 | Reprinted from Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science vol. XIX | |
286 | Emmons, Samuel Franklin | Uinta Mountains | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 18 | |
286 | Engelhardt, George P. | Field Work for Habitat Groups in Southwestern Utah | 1924 | The Brooklyn Museum Quarterly | |
286 | Evans, P. Alice | An Ecological Study in Utah. Contributions from the Hull Botanical Laboratory 356 | 1926 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette, vol. LXXXII No. 3 | |
286 | Gruner, John W. | Fetzer, W.G./Rapaport, I. | The Uranium Deposits near Marysvale, Piute County, Utah | 1951 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. 46 No. 3 |
286 | Hall, Mosiah | Qualtrough, L.M. | Geography of Utah | 1912 | Ginn and Company |
286 | Hofmeister, Burkhard | Bevolkerungsgeographische Probleme Utahs | 1961 | Separatdruck aus "Geographica Helvetica" No. 2 | |
286 | Huntington, Ellsworth | Goldthait, J.W. | The Hurricane Fault in Southwestern Utah | 1903 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XI No. 1 |
286 | N/A | [Irrigation and Water Resources in Utah] Farm and Home Science | 1955 | Agric. Experiment Station UT State Ag College v. 16 No. 1 | |
286 | Johnson, Arthur B. | Some Dam Facts About Protecting Rainbow Bridge | rec 1961 | Federation of Western Outdoor Clubs | |
286 | Kay, J. LeRoy | Garwood, Vaughan | Guide Book, Sixth Annual Field Conference of the Society of Vertebrate Paleontology in Northeastern Utah | 1953 | |
286 | Kearney, T.H./Briggs, L.J./ Shantz, H.L. | McLane, J.W./Piemeisel, R.L. | Indicator Significance of Vegetation in Tooele Valley, Utah | 1914 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. I No. 5 |
286 | Leggette, R.M. | Taylor, G.H. | Ground-Water Supplies in the Vicinity of Salt Lake City, Utah | 1932 | U.S. Department of the Interior |
286 | Mansfield, G.R. | Last Three Government Tests Find Potash -- Summary of Government Core Tests | 1932 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
286 | Matthews, ASA A.L. | Mesozoic Stratigraphy of the Central Wasatch Mountains | 1931 | Oberlin College Laboratory Bulletin New Series No. 1 | |
286 | Matthews, ASA A.L. | Origin and Growth of the Great Salt Lake Oolites | 1930 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXVIII No. 7 | |
286 | Miser, Hugh D. | Erosion in San Juan Canyon, Utah | 1925 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 36 | |
286 | Nimmo, Joseph Jr. | The Mormon Usurpation. An Open Letter Addressed to the Committee on the Judiciary of the House of Representatives | 1886 | ||
286 | N/A | Ogden Chamber of Commerce. Four of Ogden's Great Industries | rec 1922 | ||
286 | Roylance, Ward J. | List of Selected References on Utah | 1959 | Utah Tourist & Publicity Council | |
286 | N/A | Salt Lake City Chamber of Commerce. Economic Indicators of Metropolitan Salt Lake and Utah | 1965 | ||
286 | N/A | Salt Lake City Chamber of Commerce. General Information Report | 1964 | ||
286 | N/A | Salt Lake City Chamber of Commerce. Utah. America's Great Mining and Smelting Center | 1928 | ||
286 | Thomas, Horace D. | Krueger, Max L. | Late Paleozoic and Early Mesozoic Stratigraphy of Uinta Mountains, Utah | 1946 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists v. 30 No. 8 |
286 | Thomas, W.P. | New Water for Utah Lands | 1948 | Farm & Home Science UT Ag. Experiment Station v.9 No.3 | |
286 | Thomas, W. Preston | Farmers Must Grow Still More Food if Wartime Needs Are to be Met | 1943 | Farm and Home Science Utah Agricultural Experiment Station v. 4 No. 3 | |
286 | Thomas, W. Preston | Blanch, George T. | Post-War Agricultural Problems in Utah Defense Area Studied | 1943 | Farm & Home Science UT Ag. Experiment Station v.4 No.2 |
286 | N/A | Timpanogos, Wonder Mountain | 1922 | ||
286 | N/A | Unitah Basin Industrial Convention. Fort Duchesne, Utah | 1927/1929 | 2 editions | |
286 | N/A | Upper Colorado River Comm. Rainbow Bridge and Lake Powell - A Study in Values | rec 1972 | ||
286 | N/A | Utah. Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
286 | N/A | Utah. Federal Writers' Project. Origins of Utah Place Names | 1938 | State Department of Public Instruction | |
286 | N/A | Utah State Agricultural College. Agricultural Economics | 1948 | Bulletin vol. 48 No. 11 | |
286 | N/A | Utah, University of. Salt Lake Industrial Survey | 1965 | Bureau of Economic and Business Research. | |
286 | N/A | Vegetation of the Great Salt Lake Region | 1934 | Reprinted from The Botanical Gazette v. XCV No. 3 | |
286 | Weeks, F.B. | Stratigraphy and Structure of the Uinta Range | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 18 | |
286 | White, Charles Langdon | The Agricultural Geography of the Salt Lake Oasis | 1925 | Reprint Denison U Bulletin Journal of Scientific Lab v. XXI | |
286 | Young, Kimball | A Story of the Rise of a Social Taboo | 1928 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. XXVI | |
286.1 | Carter, George F. | A Cross Check on the Dating of Lake Mohave Artifacts | 1967 | Reprinted from The Masterkey vol. 41 No. 1 | |
286.1 | Church, J.E. | Boardman, H.P. | Effect of High Water-Table in Exaggerating Stream-Flow: Further Analysis of Unusual Year 1942-43 and Analysis for Year 1943-44 on Upper Humboldt River, Nevada | 1944 | Reprinted from Transactions of 1944 of the American Geophysical Union |
286.1 | Church, J.E. | The Human Side of Snow. The Saga of Mount Rose Observatory | 1937 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly, vol. XLIV | |
286.1 | Church, J.E. Jr. | The Progress of Mount Rose Observatory, 1906-1912 | 1912 | Reprinted from Science, N.S. vol. XXXVI No. 936 | |
286.1 | Church, J.E. | Snow-Study Program at Soda Springs near Donner Summit of Central Sierra Nevada | 1943 | Reprinted from Transactions of 1943 of the American Geophysical Union | |
286.1 | Church, J.E. | Boardman, H.P. | Three Unusual Runoff-Years in the Humboldt Basin, Nevada, 1940-41, 1941-42, and 1942-43 | 1943 | Reprinted from Transactions of 1943 of the American Geophysical Union |
286.1 | Eardley, A. J./Gvosdetsky, Vasyl | Marsell, R.E. | Hydrology of Lake Bonneville and Sediments and Soils of Its Basin | 1957 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 68 |
286.1 | Gianella, Vincent P. | Callahan, Eugene | The Cedar Mountain, Nevada, Earthquake of December 20, 1932 | 1934 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. 24 No. 4 |
286.1 | Gianella, Vincent P. | Callahan, Eugene | The Earthquake of December 20, 1932, at Cedar Mountain, Nevada, and its Bearing on the Genesis of Basin Range Structure | 1934 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XLII No. 1 |
286.1 | Houston, Clyde E. | Nevada Cooperative Snow Surveys, 1944-1946 | 1946 | Biennial Report of the State Engineer | |
286.1 | Kadderly, Wallace L. | Snow Conditions in the Central Sierra, the Feather River Basin and in the Humboldt Basin of Nevada | 1935 | ||
286.1 | Longwell, Chester R. | Faulted Fans West of the Sheep Range, Southern Nevada | 1930 | From American Journal of Science vol. XX | |
286.1 | Longwell, Chester R. | The Muddy Mountain Thrust in Fact and in Fiction | 1932 | Reprinted from Science vol. 76 No. 1961 | |
286.1 | Longwell, Chester R. | Structural Studies in Southern Nevada and Western Arizona | 1926 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 37 | |
286.1 | Louderback, George Davis | Basin Range Structure of the Humboldt Region, Nevada | 1904 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 15 | |
286.1 | Pennebaker, E.N. | Geology of the Robinson (Ely) District Nevada | 1932 | American Institute of Mining & Metallurgical Engineers | |
286.1 | Reeds, Chester A. | Desert Landscapes of Northwestern Nevada | 1927 | Reprinted from Natural History vol. XXVII No. 5 | |
286.1 | N/A | Reno Chamber of Commerce. Greater Reno Area Profile 1969-70 | 1970 | Business and Industrial Development Department | |
286.1 | Rigby, J. Keith | Late Cenozoic History of Newark Valley, White Pine county, Nevada | 1958 | Abstracts of Papers presented at the Symposium on Problems of the Lake Lahontan Basin | |
286.1 | Sharp, Robert P. | Pleistocene Glaciatin in the Ruby-East Humboldt Range, Northeastern | 1938 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geomorphology v. I No. 4 | |
286.1 | N/A | The Silver Districts of Nevada | 1865 | ||
286.1 | Traner, F.W. | Nevada Supplement | 1923 | McMurry and Parkins Geographies | |
286.1 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Agricultural Utility of Unreserved Public Domain in Nevada | 1926 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
286.1 | Wells, A.J. | Nevada | 1911 | Southern Pacific | |
287 | Atkinson, G.H. | Northwest Coast Including Oregon, Washington and Idaho | 1878 | Second Edition | |
287 | Atkinson, G.H. | Possession, Settlement, Climate and Resources of Oregon and the Northwest Coast, Including Some Remarks upon Alaska | 1868 | Address before the Chamber of Commerce of the State of New York | |
287 | Backus, Manson F. | The Development of the Northwest | 1927 | 16th Annual Convention of Investment Bankers Assoc | |
287 | Eells, Myron | The Hand of God in the History of the Pacific Coast | 1888 | ||
287 | Gilbert, G.K. | Domes and Dome Structure of the High Sierra | 1904 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 15 | |
287 | Grover Con L. | Sierron Roads and Passes | 1915 | Sunset Magazine | |
287 | Holway, Ruliff S. | Cold Water Belt Along the West Coast of the United States | 1905 | U of CA Publications Geology Dept. Bulletin v. 4 No. 13 | |
287 | Hyde, John | Wonderland. The Pacific Northwest and Alaska | 1888 | Northern Pacific Railroad | |
287 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Along the Scenic Highway. Through the Land of Fortune | rec 1917 | ||
287 | N/A | The Pacific Coast Defense League. What it is, What it Advocates | 1917 | ||
288 | Berry, Edward W. | Fossil Plants and Mountain Uplift in the Pacific States | 1929 | Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences v. 15 No. 6 | |
288 | Church, Phil E. | Stephens, T. Edward | Influence of the Cascade and Rocky Mountains on the Temperature During the Westward Spread of Polar Air | 1941 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 22 |
288 | Church, Phil E. | Surface Details of a Warm Front in the Strait of Juan de Fuca | 1938 | Reprint Bulletin of American Meteorological Soc. v. 19 | |
288 | N/A | Citizens' Conference on Pacific Northwest. Forest Resources | 1959 | ||
288 | Corder, C.S. | Commercial Wheats of the Pacific Northwest | 1925 | The Columbia Port Digest | |
288 | Currie, Barton Wood | The Transformation of the Southwest Through the Legal Abolition of Gambling | n.d. | The Century Magazine, vol. LXXV | |
288 | Davidson, George | Early Voyages on the Northwestern Coast of America | rec 1947 | From the National Geographic Magazine vol. V | |
288 | Davidson, George | Pacific Coast | n.d. | Pacific Coast Pilot | |
288 | Davidson, George | The Pacific Coast and Geodetic Surveys | rec 1947 | From The Californian | |
288 | Freeman, Otis W. | Human Relations to Northwest Geology | 1938 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly vol. XLVI | |
288 | Freeman, Otis W. | Raup, H.F. | Industrial Trends in the Pacific Northwest | 1944 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography v. XLIII No. 5 |
288 | Freeman, Otis W. | Raup, Hallock F. | Pacific Northwest Minerals in Wartime | 1943 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geography v. XLII No. 4 |
288 | Herbette, Francois | Les ports americains du Nord-Ouest | 1913 | Extrait des Annales de Geographie tome XXII | |
288 | Hewes, Gordon W. | The Ainu Double Foreshaft Toggle Harpoon and Western North America | 1942 | Reprinted from Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences vol. 32 No. 4 | |
288 | Ingram, Douglas C. | Vegetative Changes and Grazing Use on Douglas Fir Cut-Over Land | 1931 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 43 No. 5 | |
288 | Koto, Bundjiro | The Physiographic Division of Pacific North America | 1929 | Reprinted from The Journal of the Faculty of Science, Imp. University of Tokyo Sec. II vol. III Part 1 | |
288 | Kuchler, A.W. | The Broadleaf Deciduous Forests of the Pacific Northwest | 1946 | Reprinted from the Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. XXXVI No. 2 | |
288 | Meyer, H.H.B. | List of References on the Trade and Resources of the Pacific Northwest and Alaska | 1920 | ||
288 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. North Pacific Coast Resorts | 1909 | ||
288 | Olsen, Michael L. | A Preliminary List of References for the History of Agriculture in the Pacific Northwest and Alaska | 1968 | Agricultural History Center University of California-Davis (2 copies) | |
288 | N/A | Pollution Control Council. Watershed Control for Water Quality Management | 1961 | U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare | |
288 | Raup, Hallock F. | Towns and Cities of the Northwest | 1942 | ||
288 | Richter, C.F. | Earthquake Epicenters and Structure of the Pacific Region of North America (Southern Part) | 1939 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the Sixth Pacific Science Congress | |
288 | Sawyer, Robert W. | Henry Larcom Abbot and the Pacific Railroad Surveys in Oregon, 1855 | 1932 | Reprinted from Oregon Historical Quarterly | |
288 | Shrock, R.R. | Hunzicker, A.A. | A Study of Some Great Basin Lake Sediments of California, Nevada and Oregon | 1935 | Reprinted from Journal of Sedimentary Petrology vol. 5 No. 1 |
288 | Smith, Hugh M. | Notes on a Reconnaissance of the Fisheries of the Pacific Coast of the United States in 1894 | 1895 | Extracted from the Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1894 | |
288 | Theaman, John R. | The Region of the Greatest Precipitation for North America. Alaska - Canada and the United States | 1945 | Publication No. 18 | |
288 | Ullman, Edward L. | Political Geography in the Pacific Northwest | 1938 | Reprinted from The Scottish Geographical Magazine v. 54 | |
288 | N/A | West Coast Lumbermen's Assoc. West Coast Lumber Facts | 1941 | ||
288 | Wheeler, Harry E. | Permian Volcanism in Western North America | 1939 | Reprint from Proceedings of 6th Pacific Science Congress | |
289 | Bates, Carlos G. | Physiological Requirements of Rocky Mountain Trees | 1923 | Reprint Journal of Agricultural Research v. XXIV No. 2 | |
289 | N/A | Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway. The Re-Discovery of America | n.d. | ||
289 | N/A | The Colorado Mountain Club. Trail and Timberline. An Annual Mountaineering Review in Picture | 1916 | ||
289 | Daly, Reginald A. | The Nomenclature of the North American Cordillera Between the 47th and 53rd Parallels of Latitude | 1906 | From the Geographical Journal | |
289 | Davis, W.M. | The Freshwater Tertiary Formations of the Rocky Mountain Region | 1900 | Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences vol. XXXV | |
289 | N/A | Denver & Rio Grande Railroad. Camping in the Rockies | 1911 | ||
289 | N/A | Denver & Rio Grande Railroad. Outdoor Life in the Rockies | 1912 | ||
289 | N/A | Denver & Rio Grande Railroad. Outdoor Life in the Rockies | 1917 | ||
289 | Eaton, Walter Prichard | A Rocky Mountain Game Trail | 1917 | Harpers Monthly Magazine vol. CXXXVI No. 811 | |
289 | Grinnell, George Bird | Climbing for White Goats | 1894 | Scribner's | |
289 | Henning, Charles L. | Wanderungen in den Rocky Mountains. Im Schatten der Red Beds | rec 1912 | Himmel und Erde, vol. XXIV | |
289 | Lawson, Andrew C. | Folded Mountains and Isostasy | 1927 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 38 | |
289 | Ludi, Von Werner | Botanische Strifzuge durch die Rocky Mountains Nordamerikas | 1960 | Bericht des Geobotanischen Institutes der Eidg. Techn. Hochschule, 32 | |
289 | Rydberg, P.A. | Vegetative Life Zones of the Rocky Mountain Region | 1916 | Reprint from Memoirs of New York Botanical Garden, 6 | |
289 | Sabin, Edwin L. | "Around the Circle" A Thousand Miles through the Rockies | 1912/1915 | Denver and Rio Grande Railroad (2 editions) | |
289 | Sabin, Edwin L. | The Peaks of the Rockies | 1916 | The Denver and Rio Grande Railroad | |
289 | Wahlenberg, W.G. | Experiments with Classes of Stock Suitable for Forest Planting in the Northern Rocky Mountains | 1928 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 36 No. 12 | |
289 | Wahlenberg, W.G. | Reforestation by Seed Sowing in the Northern Rocky Mountains | 1925 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. XXX No. 7 | |
289 | N/A | Western Pacific Railway. Seeing the Western Pacific | n.d. | ||
290 | Allen, Edward W. | Seattle -- Fishery Center of the World | 1947 | Reprinted from The Argus | |
290 | Allen, W.N. | Washington | 1912 | Ginn and Company | |
290 | Arnold, Ralph | Geological Reconnaissance of the Coast of the Olympic Peninsula, Washington | 1906 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 17 | |
290 | Barnes, J.E. | Southwestern Washington | 1911 | Northern Pacific Railway | |
290 | Brant, Irving | Proposed Olympic Forest National Park | 1938 | Congressional Record 75th Congress, Third Session | |
290 | Brant, Irving | Protect the Roosevelt Elk | 1938 | The Olympic Forest for a National Park | |
290 | Bretz, J. Harlen | Alternate Hypotheses for Channeled Scabland | 1928 | Reprint from The Journal of Geology v. XXXVI Nos. 3-4 | |
290 | Bretz, J. Harlen | Bars of Channeled Scabland | 1928 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 39 | |
290 | Bretz, J. Harlen | Valley Deposits Immediately West of the Channeled Scabland | 1930 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology v. XXXVIII No. 5 | |
290 | Bretz, J. Harlen | Valley Deposits Immediately East of the Channeled Scabland of Washington | 1929 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology v. XXXVII Nos. 5 and 6 | |
290 | Brockman, C. Frank | Trees of Mount Rainier National Park | 1949 | ||
290 | Browne, Belmore | Mount Rainier National Park | 1918 | The Mentor, Serial No. 159 vol. 6 No. 11 | |
290 | Buettner, Konrad J.K. | Thyer, Norman | Valley Winds in the Mount Rainier Area (English version) | 1965 | Reprint from Archiv fur Meteorologie, Geophysik und Bioklimatologie, Band 14 Heft 2 |
290 | N/A | Chicago, Milwaukee, and Puget Sound Ry., and Tacoma Eastern RR. The Mountain of Great Snow | n.d. | 2 copies | |
290 | N/A | Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul. New Steel Trains Between Chicago, Seattle-Tacoma | n.d. | ||
290 | N/A | Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway. North Pacific Coast Country | 1909 | ||
290 | N/A | Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway. Washington | n.d. | ||
290 | Church, Phil E. | Ice-Crusts and Snow-Settling at Smoqualmie Pass, Season of 1939-40 | 1940 | Reprinted from Transactions of the American Geophysical Union | |
290 | Church, Phil E. | The Snow Cover of Washington State | 1941 | Reprint Bulletin of American Meteorological Society v.22 | |
290 | Church, P.E. | Type Curves and Duration of Snow Cover in Washington | 1940 | Reprint from Yearbook of Assoc. Pac. Coast Geog. vol. 6 | |
290 | N/A | Columbia Basin Irrigation League. Columbia Basin. Story of the Irrigation Project that will add $180,000,000 a year, National Wealth | n.d. | ||
290 | Conover, C.T. | The Great Myth -- "Mount Tacoma" Mount Rainier and the Facts of History | 1924 | Issued by Olympia Chamber of Commerce and Thurston County Pioneer and Historical Society. 2 copies | |
290 | Cooper, C.E. | Washington State Supplement | 1922 | McMurry and Parkins Geographies | |
290 | N/A | The Copalis - Quinault Coast: 1854 - 1890 - 1948 | 1948 | ||
290 | Crandell, Dwight R. | Mullineaux, Donat R. | Technique and Rationale of Volcanic-Hazards Appraisals in the Cascade Range, Northwestern United States | 1975 | Environmental Geology, vol. I |
290 | Dachnowski-Stokes, Alfred P. | Peat Profiles in the Puget Sound Basin of Washington | 1930 | Reprint Journal of Washington Acad of Sciences v. 20 #11 | |
290 | Darton, N.H. | Our Pacific Northwest | 1909 | Reprinted from National Geographic Magazine | |
290 | Dosch, Arno | The Triumph of "The Palouse" | 1905 | The Pacific Monthly | |
290 | N/A | Energy in the State of Washington | 1974 | Issued by State of Washington Energy Policy Council | |
290 | Finley, William L. and Irene | Mammals on the Mountain Tops | 1925 | Scribner's vol. LXXX | |
290 | Flint, Richard Foster | Glacial Features of the Southern Okanogan Region | 1935 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 46 | |
290 | Freeman, Otis W. | Geologic and Geographic Inter-Relations of Washington | 1936 | Reprinted from The Pan-American Geologist vol. LXVI | |
290 | Freeman, Otis W. | Grand Coulee and Neighboring Geological Wonders | 1937/1938 | 2 editions | |
290 | Freeman, Otis W. | Physiographic Divisions of the Columbia Plateau | 1940 | Reprint Yearbook of Assoc Pacific Coast Geographers v. 6 | |
290 | Freeman, Otis W. | Stagnation of the Okanogan Lobe of the Cordilleran Ice Sheet and the Resulting Physiographic Effects | 1933 | Reprinted from Northwest Science vol. VII No. 3 | |
290 | Griswold, John | Model Case Study of a Western City -- Seattle | rec 1946 | Reprinted from Western City | |
290 | Hertlein, Leo G. | Crickmay, Colin H. | A Summary of the Nomenclature and Stratigraphy of the Marine Territory of Oregon and Washington | 1925 | Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society vol. LXIV No. 2 |
290 | Herman, Theodore | The Manufacture of Aluminum Products in the State of Washington | 1952 | Reprinted from Pacific Northwest Quarterly vol. 43 No. 3 | |
290 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Palynology of Four Bog Sections from the Western Olympic Peninsula, Washington | 1964 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. 45 No. 1 | |
290 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Variations of Blue, Hoh, and White Glaciers During Recent Centuries | rec 1958 | Reprinted from "Arctic" Journal of the Arctic Institute of North America. Vol. 10 No. 3 | |
290 | Hobbs, William M. | Discovery in Eastern Washington of a New Lobe of the Pleistocene Continental Glacier | 1943 | Reprinted from Science vol. 98 No. 2541 | |
290 | N/A | Idaho and Washington Northern Railroad. Pend Oreille Valley. A New and Fertile Valley | 1910 | map | |
290 | Jenkins, Olaf P. | Classic Dikes of Eastern Washington and Their Geological Significance | 1925 | From American Journal of Science vol. X | |
290 | Jenkins, Olaf P. | Unconformity Between the Ringold and Ellensburg Formations, Washington | 1924 | University of California Publications in Geological Sciences, vol. 15 No. 2 | |
290 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | New Evidence of a Recent Volcanic Eruption on Mt. St. Helens, Washington | 1917 | From American Journal of Science vol. XLIV | |
290 | Kaatz, Martin R. | Patterned Ground in Central Washington. A Preliminary Report | 1959 | Northwest Science, vol. 33 No. 4 | |
290 | Kienholz, Raymond | The Vegetation of a Lava-Formed Lake in the Cascade Mountains | 1931 | American Journal of Botany, vol. XVIII No. 8 | |
290 | Lachapelle, E. | The Blue Glacier Project 1959 and 1960 | 1960 | Dept. of Meteorology and Climatology, Univ. of WA | |
290 | Landes, Henry | The Home Geography of Washington | rec 1913 | ||
290 | Lay, Beirne Jr. | The Cities of America: Spokane | 1947 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
290 | Leonard, Richard M. | Trouble on Olympus. A Defense of Olympic National Park | 1947 | ||
290 | N/A | Map Showing Principal Mining Districts and Railway Lines Tributary to Spokane, Washington | n.d. | Copyright Northwest Mining News- Spokane, Wasington | |
290 | Martel, E.-A | Singleton, R.R. | Seattle, Washington, Etats-Unis/L'Arsenal du Puget-Sound a Bremerton | 1913 | La Nature No. 2089 |
290 | Marts, M.E. | The Middle Snake River Controversy | 1961 | Reprint from Water Power vol. 13 No. 1 | |
290 | McKnight, Edwin T. | Bretz, J. Harlen | The Spokane Flood: A Discussion/The Spokane Flood: A Reply | 1927 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XXXV No. 5 |
290 | Mears, W.A. | Seattle. One of the Freest Ports in the World | 1915 | Issued by the Seattle Chamber of Commerce | |
290 | Meeker, E. | Washington Territory West of the Cascade Mountains, Containing a Description of Puget Sound | 1870 | ||
290 | Meier, Mark F. | Research on South Cascade Glacier | rec 1959 | The Mountaineer | |
290 | Merriam, C. Hart | Source of the Name Shasta | 1926 | Reprinted from the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences v. 16 No. 19 | |
290 | N/A | Mt. Tacoma or Mt. Rainier? Miscellaneous Papers on the Subject | 1933 | ||
290 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Lewiston-Clarkston and the Clearwater Country, Idaho - Washington | 1911 | ||
290 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Southwestern Washington | 1911 | ||
290 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Washington, Northern Idaho | 1921/1930 | 2 editions | |
290 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Yakima Valley, Washington | 1909 | 2 copies | |
290 | Phelps, T.S. | Reminiscences of Seattle, Washington Territory, and the U.S. Sloop-of- War "Decatur," During the Indian War of 1855-56 | 1881 | Reprinted from The United Service | |
290 | Pietrzycki, M. | The Co-Operative Agricultural and Industrial Colony Which Will be Established in Columbia County | rec 1936 | ||
290 | Rigg, George B. | Richardson, Carl T. | The Development of Sphagnum Bogs in the San Juan Islands | 1934 | American Journal of Botany vol. 21 No. 10 |
290 | Rigsby, George P. | Crystal Fabric Studies on Emmons Glacier, Mount Rainier, Washington | 1951 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. 59 No. 6 | |
290 | Russell, Israel C. | Impressions of Mount Rainier | 1897 | Scribner's vol. XXII | |
290 | Scofield, Carl S. | The Water Relations of Yakima Valley Soil | 1928 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 37 No. 2 | |
290 | N/A | Seattle Publicity Bureau. Seattle. Industrial Center of Pacific Slope Spending $20,000,000 for Harbor Improvements Alone | 1912 | ||
290 | N/A | Seattle. Summer Resort and Convention City | n.d. | 2 copies | |
290 | Smith, Francis E. | Winthrop and the Place Name "Tacoma"/Use of Word "Tacom" among Mexicans | 1926 | Tacoma News Tribune | |
290 | N/A | Spokane Valley (Beautiful) Ideal for Suburban Homes in Eastern Washington | n.d. | ||
290 | N/A | Tacoma and the Tourist. Tacoma -- The Playground of America | n.d. | ||
290 | N/A | Technical Engineers and Architects Association. Proposed Acts to Establish the Washington State Commission of Surveys and Maps to Adopt the Washington Coordinate System | rec 1945 | ||
290 | Tower, James Allen | Land Utilization in Mason County, Washington | 1937 | ||
290 | N/A | Walla Walla Commercial Club. Walla Walla Valley, Washington | n.d. | ||
290 | N/A | Washington | n.d. | Great Northern Railway | |
290 | N/A | Washington Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
290 | N/A | Washington State Dept. of Commerce and Economic Development. Facts About Washington State | 1960 | ||
290 | N/A | Washington State. A State of Beauty. A State of Power. A State of Industrial Growth | 1929 | The New York Times | |
290 | Waters, A.C. | Resurrected Erosion Surface in Central Washington | 1939 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 50 | |
290 | Welsh, William D. | A Brief History of Port Angeles | 1941 | Port Angeles Chamber of Commerce | |
290 | N/A | Wenatchee. The Gateway to the Land of Perfect Apples. An Informative Summary for the Homeseeker and Investor Concerning the World's Champion Apple Growing District | 1910 | Wenatchee Commercial Club | |
290 | N/A | Whatcom County Industrial Development, Inc. Summary Report | 1963 | Revised Edition | |
290 | Willis, Bailey | Drift Phenomena of Puget Sound | 1898 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 9 | |
290 | N/A | Yakima Commercial Club. Yakima Valley, Washington | 1912 | ||
291 | N/A | Astoria Chamber of Commerce. Astoria, Oregon. Clatsop County Beaches | rec 1950 | ||
291 | Barry, J. Neilson | Dedication of Tablet Commemorating the Naming of Mount Hood on October 30, 1792 by Lieutenant W.R. Broughton | 1929 | ||
291 | Barry, J. Neilson | Evidence Points to Slide at Cascade Locks | 1932 | The Sunday Oregonian vol. LI | |
291 | Black, Lloyd D. | The Peopling of the Middle Willamette Valley | 1940 | Microfilm Abstracts Publication No. 163 vol. II No. 2 | |
291 | N/A | The Commercial Club. Toledo, Oregon | 1911 | ||
291 | Cowan, John L. | The Oregon Trail | 1913 | Sunset, The Pacific Monthly | |
291 | Dicken, Samuel N. | The Rogue River Country of Oregon: A Study in Regional Geography | 1952 | Yearbook of the Association of Pacific Coast Geographers v. 14 | |
291 | Diller, J.S. | Geological History of Crater Lake, Oregon | 1912 | Department of the Interior (2 copies) | |
291 | Douglas, A.D. | Portland's Channel to the Sea | 1925 | The Columbia Port Digest | |
291 | Eells, M. | History of the Congregational Association of Oregon, Washington Territory From 1848 to 1880 | 1881 | Northwestern Association of Congregational Ministers | |
291 | Emmons, George Thornton | Extracts from the Emmons Journal | 1925 | ||
291 | Gallatin, Albert | Oregon Question | 1846 | ||
291 | N/A | Great Northern Railway. Oregon. Back to the Farm | 1910 | ||
291 | Jillson, Willard Rouse | A Bibliography of the Geology and Paleontology of the John Day Region, Oregon | 1923 | ||
291 | N/A | Klamath Development Company. Klamath Falls, Oregon | 1909 | ||
291 | Lyman, Clarence A. | The Gunnison Tunnel is Done | n.d. | Denver and Rio Grande R.R. | |
291 | N/A | Minutes of the Congregational Association of Oregon and Washington. Thirty-Seventh Session | 1885 | ||
291 | N/A | Physician Manpower in Oregon Data Book | 1974 | Comprehensive Health Planning Association for the Metropolitan Portland Area |
|
292 | N/A | 1969 Income and Poverty Data. Cities and Counties of Oregon. A Supplement to "1940-1970 Population and Housing Trends, Cities and Counties of Oregon | 1972 | Bureau of Governmental Research and Service. School of Community Service and Public Affairs. University of Oregon |
|
292 | Masters, Joseph G. | Oregon Trail Association. Centenary Celebration | 1930 | ||
292 | Matthes, Francois E. | Phillips, Kenneth N. | Surface Ablation and Movement of the Ice on Eliot Glacier | 1943 | |
292 | N/A | Medical Manpower in Oregon/Supplement to Medical Manpower in Oregon | 1972/1973 | Oregon Medical Association. University of Oregon Medical School | |
292 | Merriam, John C. | Crater Lake. A Study in Appreciation of Nature | 1933 | Reprinted from The American Magazine of Art | |
292 | Merriam, Willis B. | Climate of the Rogue River Valley, Oregon | 1936 | Reprinted from The Monthly Weather Review vol. 64 | |
292 | Mitchell, John H. | Oregon: Its History, Geography, and Resources | 1895 | The National Geographic Magazine vol. VI | |
292 | Nikiforoff, Constantin C. | Soils of the Phaneropodzolic Group in Western Oregon | 1937 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 44 No. 6 | |
292 | N/A | Northern Pacific Railway. Central Oregon | n.d. | 2 copies | |
292 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Oregon | rec 1922 | ||
292 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Oregon for the Homeseeker. Columbia Valley, Willamette Valley, and Western Oregon | n.d. | ||
292 | N/A | Northern Pacific. Oregon for the Farmer | rec 1935 | ||
292 | N/A | Oregon, the Beaver State | rec 1953 | ||
292 | N/A | The Oregon Caves/Medford Oregon/City of Yamhill and Vicinity Oregon | n.d. | ||
292 | N/A | Oregon Pioneer Association. Transactions of the Third Annual Re- Union | 1876 | ||
292 | Pardee, J.T. | Deposits of Gold, Copper, Quicksilver, and Associated Metals in Western Oregon | 1930 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
292 | Peck, Morton E. | A Preliminary Sketch of the Plant Regions of Oregon I. Western Oregon | 1925 | American Journal of Botany vol. XII No. 1 | |
292 | Pettit, Edison | On the Color of Crater Lake Water | 1936 | Proceedings of the National Acad of Sciences v. 22 No. 2 | |
292 | Piper, Arthur M. | Robinson, T.W. | Ground Water for Irrigation in the Harney Basin, Oregon | 1931 | U.S. Department of the Interior |
292 | Polhemus, James H. | Oregon -- Its Resources, Its People, and Its Future! | 1951 | The Newcomen Society in North America | |
292 | N/A | Population of Oregon Cities, Counties and Metropolitan Areas, 1850 to 1957. A Compilation of Census Counts and Estimates in Oregon | 1958 | Bureau of Municipal Research and Service. Information Bulletin No. 106 | |
292 | N/A | Portland Chamber of Commerce. Oregon Primer | n.d. | ||
292 | N/A | The Roadsides of Oregon. A Survey | rec 1935 | American Nature Association of Washington, D.C. | |
292 | N/A | Salem Commercial Club. Salem, Marion County, Oregon. The Capital City | rec 1922 | ||
292 | Schofield, Socrates | The Klamath Exploring Expedition, 1850. Settlement of Umpqua Valley - Its Outcome | 1916 | The Quarterly of the Oregon Historical Society, vol. XVII No. 4 | |
292 | Smith, Warren D. | Swartzlow, Carl R. | Mount Mazama: Explosion versus Collapse | 1936 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. XLVII |
292 | N/A | Spokane, Portland and Seattle Railway. Oregon and Washington | n.d. | ||
292 | Tyrrell, J.B. | Letter of Roseman and Perch July 10th, 1807 | 1937 | Oregon Historical Society | |
292 | N/A | Works Progress Administration. The Building of Timberline Lodge | 1937 | ||
292 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Progress Made in Mineral Survey of Oregon | 1931 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
292 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. Geology of Dam Sites on Walla Walla River in Oregon | 1933 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
292.1 | N/A | CIO Committee on Regional Development and Conservation. The Magnificent Columbia | 1949 | ||
292.1 | N/A | Columbia Basin Irrigation Project. Grand Coulee Dam | rec 1950 | ||
292.1 | Fuller, Richard E. | The Asotin Craters of the Columbia River Basalt | 1928 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXVI No. 1 | |
292.1 | N/A | Grand Coulee Dam and Power Plant on Columbia River | 1934 | Western Construction News | |
292.1 | Marts, M.E. | Regional vs. Local Level: Objectives and Social Accounting of the Columbia Basin Project | 1961 | Papers and Proceedings, Regional Science Association | |
292.1 | N/A | National Wildlife Federation. Conservation of Natural Resources in the Columbia Basin | rec 1960 | ||
292.1 | Porter, Edward G. | The Discovery of the Columbia River | rec 1932 | The Old South Association Leaflet 131 | |
292.1 | Tyrrell, J.B. | David Thompson and the Columbia River | 1937 | Reprinted from The Canadian Historical Review | |
292.1 | Wood, Ruth Kedzie | The Columbia River | 1918 | The Mentor, Serial No. 153 vol. 6 No. 5 | |
293 | Andrews, E.C. | An Excursion to the Yosemite, California | 1910 | Reprint from Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of N.S. Wales v. XLIV |
|
293 | N/A | Emergency Conservation Committee. Doomed Yosemite Forests | 1931 | ||
293 | N/A | Hetch-Hetchy Valley | 1909 | ||
293 | Johnson, D.W. | Hanging Valleys of the Yosemite | 1911 | Reprint Bulletin of American Geographical Soc v. XLIII | |
293 | Johnson, Douglas Wilson | The Origin of the Yosemite Valley | rec 1912 | Reprinted from Appalachia vol. XII No. II | |
293 | Matthes, F.E. | Sketch of Yosemite National Park and Account of the Origin of the Yosemite and Hetch Hetchy Valleys | 1912 | U.S. Department of the Interior | |
293 | Muir, John | Features of the Proposed Yosemite National Park | 1890 | The Century Magazine vol. XL | |
293 | Muir, John | The Treasures of the Yosemite | 1890 | The Century Magazine vol. XL No. 4 | |
293 | N/A | Southern Pacific. Yosemite National Park Valley | n.d. | ||
293 | Van Name, Willard G. | The Yosemite National Park/The Sequoia National Park | 1924 | ||
293 | N/A | A Visit to the "Great Yosemite" | 1871 | Scribner's | |
294 | Alcorn, George | Sciaroni, R.H. | Agricultural Zoning Makes Sense | 1954 | University of California Agricultural Extension Service |
294 | N/A | And High Water. Pictorial Review of Northwestern California's Disastrous Christmas Flood 1955 | rec 1960 | ||
294 | Anderson, H.W. | Rice, R.M./West, A.J. | Snow in Forest Openings and Forest Stands | 1958 | Reprint from Proceedings, Society of American Foresters |
294 | Antevs, Ernst | Age of Artifacts Below Peat Bed in Lower Klamath Lake, California | 1940 | Reprint from Carnegie Institution of Washington Year Book No. 39 for the Year 1939-1940 | |
294 | Antevs, Ernst | Climatic History and the Antiquity of Man in California | 1952 | Reprint from UCA Archaeological Survey Reports No. 16 | |
294 | Antevs, Ernst | Precipitation and Water Supply in the Sierra Nevada, California | 1939 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 20 | |
294 | Aubury, Lewis E. | Gold Production. California State Mining Bureau. Production of Gold in California since 1848 | 1901 | ||
294 | Averill, Chas. V. | Hinds, Norman E.A. | Gold Deposits of the Redding and Weaverville Quadrangles/ Geologic Formations of the Redding Weaverville Districts, Northern California | 1933 | Reprint from Report XXIX of the State Mineralogist |
294 | Bain, Joe S. | War and Postwar Developments in the Southern California Petroleum Industry | 1944 | The Haynes Foundation | |
294 | N/A | Bank of America. What's Happening in California? Basic Facts About the Market Served by Bank of America | rec 1948 | ||
294 | Barndt, Victor | Searles Potash Lands. In Re California Trona Company's Patent Applications | 1915 | ||
294 | Barfows, David P. | Giving the New Settler a Lift | 1917 | Sunset Magazine | |
294 | Baugh, Ruth E. | The Geographic Regions of California | 1955 | ||
294 | N/A | Bay Area Council. San Francisco Bay Area Industrial Development Guide and Economic Review | 1970 | ||
294 | Belden, Charles J. | Motoring in the High Sierras | 1915 | Scribner's vol. LVII | |
294 | Benioff, Hugo | The Determination of the Extent of Faulting with Application to the Long Beach Earthquake | 1938 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America vol. 28 No. 2 | |
294 | Benioff, H. | Gutenberg, B. | The Mammoth "Earthquake Fault" and Related Features | 1939 | Reprint Bulletin of Seismological Soc of America v. 29 #2 |
294 | Bishop, W.H. | Southern California | 1882 | Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXV No. 389 | |
294 | Blackwelder, Eliot | The Lowering of Playas by Deflation | rec 1931 | ||
294 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Sandblast Action in Relation to the Glaciers of the Sierra Nevada | 1929 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXXVII No. 3 | |
294 | Bonner, Frank E. | "Climatic Cycles in the West" | 1935 | Civil Engineering vol. 5 No. 6 | |
294 | Bowie, William | The Gravimetric Survey of California | 1924 | Reprint Publications of Astronomical Society of the Pacific v. XXXVI No. 211 | |
294 | Boyes, Marcia Edwards | The Legend of Yerba Buena Island | 1936 | ||
294 | Boyle, Albert C. Jr. | The Geology and Ore Deposits of the Bully Hill Mining District, California | 1914 | Reprinted from Bulletin No. 85 American Institute of Mining Engineers | |
294 | Brant, Irving | Protect the South Calaveras Sequoia Grove | 1942 | Emergency Conservation Committee, Publication No. 86 | |
294 | Broek, J.O.M. | Some Notes on Population Changes in the Coast Range of North California Especially in Napa and Sonoma Counties | rec 1939 | ||
294 | Brook, Harry Ellington | Los Angeles, California. The City and County | 1910 | Issued by the Chamber of Commerce of Los Angeles | |
294 | Brooks, Benjamin | The Land of Tamalpais | 1905 | Scribner's vol. XXXVIII | |
294 | Brooks, Benjamin | Conquering the Sierras | 1911 | Scribner's vol. XLIX | |
294 | Brooks, Noah | Mark Twain in California | 1898 | The Century Magazine | |
294 | Bryan, Kirk | Wickson, Gladys G. | The W. Penck Method of Analysis in Southern California | 1931 | Sonderabdruck der Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie Bd. VI |
294 | Buwalda, John P. | Geologic Faulting in Southern California | 1948 | Reprint Engineering and Science Monthly v. XI No. 2 | |
294 | Byerly, Perry | The California Earthquakes of Nov. 28, 1929, and the Surface Layers of the Earth in California | 1931 | Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences vol. 17No. 2 | |
294 | N/A | California Dept. of Public Works. Div. of Bay Toll Crossings. Toll Bridges of California | rec 1967 | ||
294 | N/A | California Pamphlets | n.d. | ||
294 | N/A | California Place Names/Cressy's History/Yuma | n.d. | ||
294 | N/A | California Advisory Commission on Marine and Coastal Resources. Defining the California Public Interest in Coastal Zone Management | 1970 | Second Annual Report and Proceedings of the Seventh Meeting (December 5-6, 1969) | |
294 | N/A | California and the Grand Canyon of Arizona | 1914 | ||
294 | N/A | California Cooperative Sardine Research Program. Progress Report | 1952 | Department of Fish and Game Marine Research Committee | |
294 | N/A | California Development Board. California Resources and Possibilities | 1912 | Twenty-Second Annual Report for the Year 1911 | |
294 | N/A | California Development Board. California Resources and Possibilities | 1920 | Twenty-Ninth and Thirtieth Annual Reports for the Years 1918 and 1919 | |
294 | N/A | California Fruit Growers Exchange. The Story of California Oranges and Lemons by the Sunkist Growers | 1930 | ||
294 | N/A | California Highway Commission. Klamath River Bridge. On the Redwood Highway, Del Norte County, California | 1923 | ||
294 | N/A | Californians Inc. California Where Life is Better | 1923 | ||
294 | N/A | California Legislature 56th Session. Report of the Assembly Interim Committee. Possibilities of Silk Production and Industry in California | 1945 | ||
294 | N/A | California Senate. California's State Park Program. Two Studies of Current and Selected State Park Programs | 1956 | Senate Resolution No. 125 - 1955 | |
294 | N/A | California State Reconstruction and Reemployment Commission. How Many Californians? | 1944 | Summary of Report. Pamphlet No. 1 | |
294 | Cannon, W.A. | Tree Distribution in Central California | 1914 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly | |
294 | Carpenter, Ford A. | Flood Studies at Los Angeles | 1914 | Reprinted from The Monthly Weather Review vol. 42 | |
294 | Carter, George F. | California as an Island | 1964 | Reprinted from The Masterkey vol. 38 No. 2 | |
294 | Carter, George F. | A California Account of Uses of Medical Herbs | 1947 | Reprinted from Western Folklore, vol. VI No. 3 | |
294 | Carter, George F. | Man, Time, and Change in the Far Southwest | 1959 | Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. 49 | |
294 | N/A | Central Pacific Railroad. Railroad Communication Across the Continent | 1868 | ||
294 | Chamberlain, James F. | Climatic Variations in California | 1912 | School Science and Mathematics vol. 12 No. 9 | |
294 | Chaney, Ralph W. | Redwoods of the Past | rec 1941 | Save-the-Redwoods League | |
294 | Chapman, Charles E. | The Alta California Supply Ships, 1773-1776 | 1915 | The Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XIX No. 2 | |
294 | Cohelan, Jeffery | Redwood Creek is the Place | 1966 | Congressional Record 89th Congress, Second Session | |
294 | Cole, George Watson | The Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery | 1922 | Reprinted from the Library Journal | |
294 | Coleman, William T. | San Francisco Vigilance Committees 1851, 1856 and 1877 | 1891 | The Century Magazine vol. XLIII | |
294 | Conner, Palmer | The Romance of the Ranchos | 1941 | Title Insurance and Trust Company | |
294 | Cooper, Alfred M. | A Cataclysm Threatens California | rec 1950 | Harpers Magazine | |
294 | Cooper, William S. | Vegetational Development upon Alluvial Fans in the Vicinity of Palo Alto, California | 1926 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. VII No. I (2 copies) | |
294 | Constantini, Edmond | Hanf, Kenneth | Environmental Concern and Lake Tahoe. A Study of Elite Perceptions, Backgrounds, and Attitudes | 1972 | Institute of Governmental Affairs. University of California-Davis. Reprint Series No. 36 |
294 | Danes, Jiri V. | Das Erdbeben von San Jacinto am 25. Dezember 1899 | 1907 | Mitt. d.K.K. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien | |
294 | Davidson, George | The Submerged Valleys of the Coast of California, U.S.A. and of Lower California, Mexico | 1897 | Proceedings of the California Academy of Science Third Series vol. I No. 2 | |
294 | Davis, W.M. | Glacial Epochs of the Santa Monica Mountains, California | 1932 | Reprint Proceedings National Acad of Sciences v.18 #11 | |
294 | Davis, William Morris | The Lakes of California | 1933 | Reprint from Report XXIX of the State Mineralogist | |
294 | Dietz, R.S. | Emery, K.O./Shepard, F.P. | Phosphorite Deposits on the Sea Floor Off Southern California | 1942 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 53 |
294 | Diller, J.S. | Geology of the Taylorville Region of California | 1892 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 3 | |
294 | Diller, J.S. | Mount Shasta -- Some of Its Geologic Aspects | 1915 | Reprinted from The Mazama vol. IV No. 4 | |
294 | Drury, Aubrey | National Tribute Grove of Ever-Living Redwoods. To Honor the Men and Women of the Armed Services in World War II | 1945 | Reprinted from American Forests | |
294 | v. Drygalski, Erich | San Franzisto und Panama | 1913 | 2 copies | |
294 | Dunning, Duncan | A Tree Classification for the Selection Forests of the Sierra Nevada | 1928 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 36 No. 9 | |
294 | Eaton, J.E. | Divisions and Duration of the Pleistocene in Southern California | 1928 | Reprint Bulletin of American Assoc. Petrol. Geol. v. 12 #2 | |
294 | Edwards, Clinton R. | Indians of Bodega-Tomales Region in California | 1969 | The Indian Historian vol. 2 No. 1 | |
294 | Ellison, Joseph | The Mineral Land Question in California, 1848-1866 | 1926 | Southwestern Historical Quarterly vol. XXX No. 1 | |
294 | Farwell, Willard B. | Cape Horn and Cooperative Mining in '49 | n.d. | The Century Magazine vol. XLII | |
294 | Fay, Rimmon C. | Southern California's Deteriorating Marine Environment | rec 1973 | ||
294 | N/A | Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco. California Agriculture and International Commodity Developments | 1954 | Supplement to Monthly Review | |
294 | Ferrari, Carolus | Super-energia: Il Sistema elettrico californiano ad altissima tensione | 1924 | Estratto da Ingegneria Rivista Tecnica Mensile N. 3 | |
294 | Ferris, A.C. | To California I 1849 Through Mexico | 1907 | Scribner's vol. XLII | |
294 | Fritz, Emanuel | A Century of Redwood Lumbering | 1950 | Dept. of Natural Resources | |
294 | Fritz, Emanuel | The Story Told by a Fallen Redwood | rec 1941 | Save-the-Redwoods League | |
294 | Fry, Walter | The Great Sequoia Avalanche | 1931 | Nature Guide Service Bull. 8 | |
294 | N/A | Ginn and Co. California | 1908 | ||
294 | Gorozynski, W. | The Aridity Coefficient and Its Application to California | 1940 | ||
294 | Goulart da Costa, Euclides | Portugal Descobridor. Apontamentos Respeitantes a Descoberta da California | 1928 | ||
294 | Gudde, Erwin G. | A Century of Astronomy and Geodesy in California | rec 1956 | ||
294 | Gutenberg, Beno | Earthquakes and Structure in Southern California | 1943 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 54 | |
294 | Gutenberg, B. | Richter, C.F. | Frequency of Earthquakes in California | 1944 | Reprint Bulletin of Seismological Soc of America v. 34 #4 |
294 | Hague, James D. | Mount Whitney | 1873 | The Overland Monthly | |
294 | Haiman, Miecislaus | Polish Pioneers of California | 1940 | Annals Polish Rom. Cath. Union Archives & Museum v. V | |
294 | Harding, Warren | Wayne, Merry | We Conquered El Capitan | 1959 | Argosy, vol. 348 No. 4 |
294 | Hasel, A.A. | Poli, Adon | A New Approach to Forest Ownership Surveys | 1949 | Reprinted from Land Economics vol. XXV No. 1 |
294 | Hawgood, J.A. | California as a Factor in World History during the Last Hundred Years | 1948 | Montague Burton International Relations Lecture | |
294 | Hendry, George W. | Kelly, Margaret P. | The Plant Content of Adobe Bricks | 1925 | California Historical Society |
294 | Hewes, Gordon W. | Economic and Geographical Relations of Aboriginal Fishing in Northern California | 1942 | Reprint from California Fish and Game vol. 28 No. 2 (2 copies) | |
294 | Hewes, Gordon W. | Reconnaissance of the Central San Joaquin Valley | 1941 | Reprinted from American Antiquity vol. 7 No. 2 | |
294 | Hewett, D.F. | Late Tertiary Thrust Faults in the Mojave Desert, California | 1928 | Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences v. 14 No. 1 | |
294 | N/A | The 1934 High Sierra Glacier Expedition | 1934 | Bulletin No. 1 | |
294 | Hilgard, E.W. | Loughridge, R.H. | Endurance of Drought in Soils in the Arid Region | 1898 | |
294 | Hobbs, William Herbert | The Earthquake of 1872 in the Owens Valley California | 1910 | ||
294 | Hooder, David T. | Evaluation of Water Penetration Photography for Bottom Sediment Mapping in Little Harbor, Catalina Island | 1973 | ||
294 | Hopkins, Walt | Sinclair, J.D./Rowe, P.B. | From Forest Influences to Applied Watershed Management in Southern California | 1958 | Reprinted from Proceedings of Society of American Foresters |
294 | N/A | Humboldt County, California | 1922 | ||
294 | Ickes, Harold L. | Recreation and Irrigation | 1939 | ||
294 | Ickes, Harold L. | To Establish the John Muir-Kings Canyon National Park in California | 1939 | ||
294 | Irvine, Leigh H. | Alameda, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
294 | Irvine, Leigh H. | Santa Clara County, California | 1915 | ||
294 | Ives, Ronald L. | "California No Es Ysla " | 1953 | Reprint Records of Am Cath Hist Soc Philadelphia v. LXIV | |
294 | Jepson, Willis Linn | Trees, Shrubs and Flowers of the Redwood Region | rec 1941 | Save-the-Redwoods League (2 copies) | |
294 | Johnson, Willard D. | Gilbert, G.K. | The Profile of Maturity in Alpine Glacial Erosion/Systematic Asymmetry of Crest Lines in the High Sierra of California | 1904 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XII No. 7 |
294 | Jones, William O. | A California Case Study in Location Theory: The Globe Artichoke on the Moro Cojo | 1949 | Reprinted from the Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XXXI No. 3 | |
294 | Jones, William O. | A Case Study in Risk Distribution: The California Lettuce Industry | 1951 | Reprinted from the Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XXXIII No. 2 | |
294 | Jordan, David Starr | California and the Californians | 1899 | ||
294 | N/A | Kelman and Co. Greater Sacramento. Her Achievements, Resources and Possibilities | 1912 | ||
294 | Kesseli, John E. | The Origin of the Valley of June, Gull, and Silver Lakes (Horshoe Valley) Mono County, California | 1939 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XLVII No. 7 | |
294 | Kish, George | Recent Developments in the Central Valley Project, California | 1952 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XXXVII | |
294 | Kittredge, Joseph Jr. | The Forest Floor of the Chaparral in San Gabriel Mountains, Calif. | 1939 | Journal of Agricultural Research vol. 58 No. 7 | |
294 | Lane, D.R. | California's Inland Skate Parks. A Diversity of Wonders | 1958 | Motorland | |
294 | Lane, D.R. | Empire of Giants, the Redwood Parks | 1957 | Motorland | |
294 | Lawson, Andrew C. | The Geology of Carmelo Bay | n.d. | Univer. of California Department of Geology Bulletin v. 1 | |
294 | Lawson, Andrew C. | Preliminary Report of the State Earthquake Investigation Commission | 1906 | Three Copies | |
294 | Leclercq, Jules | La "Terre des Merveilles" | 1909 | Extrait de la Revue Generale | |
294 | Leonard, Arthur Gray | The Contest Between Land and Sea Near San Diego | 1925 | Quarterly Journal of University of North Dakota v.15 No.2 | |
294 | Leonard, Richard N. | Kings River Power Development | rec 1948 | ||
294 | Levick, M.B. | Kern County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
294 | Levick, M.B. | Sacramento County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine (2 copies) | |
294 | Levick, M.B. | Sutter County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
294 | Levick, M.B. | Yuba County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
294 | Logan, Richard F. | Jarvis, Ellis A. | The Metropolitan Influences in Education | 1963 | The Thirteenth Annual Sir John Adams Lecture |
294 | Longwell, Chester R. | Lessons from the St. Francis Dam | 1928 | Reprinted from Science vol. LXVIII No. 1750 | |
294 | Lummis, Charles F. | Southern California | 1916 | The Mentor Serial No. 121 vol. 4 No. 21 | |
294 | Lynch, H.B. | Rainfall and Stream Run-Off in Southern California Since 1769 | 1931 | ||
295 | Manchee, E.B. | Short Period Seismic Discrimination | 1972 | Reprinted from Nature, vol. 239 No. 5368 | |
295 | Manson, Marsden | A Brief History of Road Conditions and Legislation in California | 1902 | Am Soc of Civil Engineers Reprint Transactions v. XLVIII | |
295 | Marshall, Martha Lebeaud | A Pronouncing Dictionary of California Names in English and Spanish | 1925 | ||
295 | Marts, M.E. | When Can California Join the Union? | 1961 | ||
295 | Matthes, Francois E. | The Geologic History of Mount Whitney | 1937 | Reprinted from Sierra Club Bulletin vol. XXII | |
295 | Maxson, John H. | Death Valley. Origin and Scenery | 1963 | Death Valley Natural Hist Assoc w/ National Park Service | |
295 | Meigs, Peveril | Climates of California | 1938 | Science Guide for Elementary Schools vol. V No. 1 | |
295 | Mendenhall, W.C. | A Phase of Ground Water Problems in the West | rec 1932 | ||
295 | Merriam, C. Hart | The Buffalo in Northeastern California | 1926 | Reprinted from The Journal of Mammalogy vol. 7 No. 3 | |
295 | Merriam, John C. | The Highest Uses of the Redwoods. Messages to the Council of the Save-the-Redwoods League, 1922-1941 | rec 1941 | Save-the-Redwoods League | |
295 | Merriam, John C. | A Living Link in History | rec 1941 | Save-the-Redwoods League | |
295 | Merriam, John C. | Putnam, F.W. | Recent Cave Explorations in California/Evidence of the Work of Man on Objects from Quaternary Caves in California | 1906 | Reprinted from American Anthropologist vol. 8 No. 2 |
295 | N/A | Metropolitan Oakland Area. How to Win the Markets of the New West | rec 1948 | ||
295 | N/A | Metropolitan District of Southern California. Colorado River Aqueduct | 1950 | ||
295 | Miller, David H. | Insolation and Snow Melt in the Sierra Nevada | 1950 | Reprint Bulletin of Amer Meteorological Soc v. 31 No. 8 | |
295 | Miller, William J. | Anorthosite in Los Angeles County, California | 1931 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XXXIX No. 4 | |
295 | Miller, William J. | Geology of Deep Spring Valley, California | 1928 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XXXVI No. 6 | |
295 | Miller, William J. | Glaciation in the San Gabriel Mountains, California | 1926 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XXXIV No. 1 | |
295 | Miller, William J. | The Landslide at Point Firmin, California | 1931 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly v. XXXII | |
295 | Miller, William J. | Red Rock Canyon, California | 1926 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography vol. XXV No. 9 | |
295 | Mills, James E. | Stratigraphy and Succession of the Rocks of the Sierra Nevada of California | 1892 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 3 | |
295 | Don Minasian, Armen | Settlement Geography of Armenians in Fresno | 1972 | The Armenian Review vol. XXV Nos. 3 and 4 | |
295 | McAdie, A.G. | Protection of Fruits and Vegetables in California from Injury by Frost | rec 1932 | ||
295 | MacDougal, D.T. | A Cycle of the Salton Sea | 1925 | Festschrift Carl Schreiter, Zurich | |
295 | MacDougal, Daniel Trembly | A Realized Mirage. Salton Sea, the Wonderful Desert Lake Where Wood Sinks and Stones Float, Explored in a Sailboat | 1907 | Discover vol. I No. 1 | |
295 | Malcolm, Roy | The Japanese Problem in California | 1942 | Reprinted by The World Affairs Interpreter | |
295 | McEwen, George F. | Weather Forecasting in California | 1929 | Reprinted from The California Monthly | |
295 | McGroarty, John Steven | "Just California." California Picture Book | rec 1928 | ||
295 | de Montessus de Ballore, El Conde | La Topografia Sismica de la Sierra Costanera de California i el Movimiento Sismico del 18 de Abril de 1906 | 1909 | ||
295 | Morrison, Peter A. | The Role of Migration in California's Growth | 1971 | ||
295 | Muir, John | A Rival of the Yosemite. The Canon of the South Fork of King's River, California | 1891 | The Century Magazine | |
295 | Muller, Seraphin | The Apostle of California | 1934 | ||
295 | N/A | National Board of Fire Underwriters. Report on the Southern California Earthquake of March 10, 1933 | 1933 | Committee on Fire Prevention and Engineering Standards | |
295 | Nikiforoff, C.C. | Alexander, L.T. | The Hardpan and the Claypan in a San Joaquin Soil | 1942 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 53 No. 3 |
295 | Nikiforoff, C.C. | The Solonetz-Like Soils in Southern California | 1937 | Reprint Journal of American Soc of Agronomy v. 29 No. 9 | |
295 | Nostrand, Richard L. | The Santa Ynez Valley: Hinterland of Coastal California | 1966 | Reprint Southern California Quarterly vol. XLVIII No. 1 | |
295 | N/A | Pacific Crest Trail System Conference. Guide. The Wilderness Trails of the Pacific Crest Trailway, Sierra Nevada Region | rec 1945 | The Pacific Crest Trail System Conference Bulletin No. 17 | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | California Earthquakes During 1915 | 1915 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. VI No. I | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | California Earthquakes During 1916 | 1917 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. VII No. I | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | California Earthquakes During 1917 | 1918 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. VIII No. I | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | Death Valley -- The Hottest Known Region | 1922 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 50 | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | Fog Along the California Coast | 1917 | Separate from Monthly Weather Review vol. 45 | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | Lightning and Forest Fires in California | 1917 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 45 | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | The Region of Greatest Snowfall in the United States | 1915 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 43 | |
295 | Palmer, Andrew H. | The Region of Greatest Snowfall in America | 1929 | Tycos Rochester vol. XIX No. 2 | |
295 | Parsons, George W. | A Thousand Mile Desert Trip and Story of the "Desert Sign Post" | 1918 | ||
295 | Parsons, James J. | Fog Drip' from Coastal Stratus, with Special Reference to California | 1960 | Reprinted from Weather vol. XV No. 2 | |
295 | Parsons, James J. | The Uniqueness of California | 1955 | American Quarterly | |
295 | Pauly, M. | Memoir historique suv le Voiage de la Californie | 1886 | ||
295 | Peixotto, Ernest | Italy in California | 1910 | Scribner's | |
295 | Peixotto, Ernest C. | The King's Highway of California | 1910 | Scribner's | |
295 | Peixotto, Ernest | Sketching in the Inferno | 1910 | Scribner's | |
295 | Peixotto, Ernest C. | Through Bret Harte's Country | 1903 | Scribner's | |
295 | N/A | People for Open Space. The Case for Open Space | rec 1972 | ||
295 | Perry, L.R. | The Wonderful Spectacle of Mount Tamalpais on Fire | 1915 | The Countryside Magazine | |
295 | Pesonen, David E. | A Visit to the Atomic Park | 1962 | Reprinted from Sebastopol Times | |
295 | Postlethwaite, R.H. | The Coachella Valley and It's Date Industry | rec 1938 | ||
295 | Putnam, William C. | The Marine Cycle of Erosion for a Steeply Sloping Shoreline of Emergence | 1937 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XLV No. 8 | |
295 | Raup, H.F. | The Italian-Swiss in California | rec 1952 | Reprint from CA Historical Society Quarterly v. XXX No. 4 | |
295 | Raup, H.F. | Modern California Cartography: Aids for the Map Compiler | 1946 | Reprinted from The Pacific Historical Review v. XV No. 1 | |
295 | Raup, H.F. | Pounds, William B. Jr. | Northernmost Spanish Frontier in California as Shown by the Distribution of Geographic Names | 1953 | Reprinted from The California Historical Quarterly vol. XXXII No. 1 |
295 | Raup, H.F. | Piedmont Plain Agriculture in Southern California | 1940 | Reprint Yearbook of Assoc Pacific Coast Geographers v. 6 | |
295 | Raup, Hallock F. | Rancho Los Palos Verdes | 1937 | Reprint Quarterly of Historical Soc of Southern CA v. 19 | |
295 | Raup, H.F. | Transformation of Southern California to a Cultivated Land | 1959 | Reprint Annals of Assoc of Am Geogr v.49 No.3 Part 2 | |
295 | N/A | Redlands, California. A Perfect Climate, the Finest Orange Groves in the State, Beautiful Parks, Fine Residences | 1912 | California Development Board | |
295 | N/A | Redwood Region Issue | 1957 | Western Conservation Journal vol. XIV No. 3 | |
295 | Reed, William Gardner | Variations in Rainfall in California | 1913 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 41 | |
295 | Reed, William Gardner | Meteorology at the Lick Observatory | 1914 | Reprinted from Monthly Weather Review vol. 42 | |
295 | Rice, Raymond M. | Snow Management Research in High Sierra Range | 1959 | Reprint from Journal of Range Management vol. 12 No. 1 | |
295 | Richter, Charles F. | Gutenberg, Beno | Seismicity of Southern California | rec 1956 | |
295 | Rivers, J.J. | The Oaks of Berkeley and Some of Their Insect Inhabitants | 1887 | ||
295 | Robins, Thomas | Epicurus in the West | 1907 | Scribner's | |
295 | Romer, Margaret | A History of Calexico | 1922 | Annual Publications Historical Society of Southern CA | |
295 | N/A | A Roosevelt National Park | 1919 | The American Review of Reviews | |
295 | Rose, J.N. | Exploration in Lower California | 1911 | Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, v. XII No. 144 | |
295 | N/A | Sacramento Valley Development Assoc. Sacramento Valley, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | N/A | San Diego Chamber of Commerce. San Diego, California | n.d. | ||
295 | Saunders, Charles Francis | The California Desert as a Pleasure Resort | 1914 | The Outlook | |
295 | N/A | Save-the-Redwoods League. The National Tribute Grove. Saving the Redwoods, 1944 | rec 1945 | ||
295 | Sciaroni, R.H. | Alcorn, George | Farm Land Disappears | 1953 | University of California Agricultural Extension Service |
295 | N/A | Secretary Morton Approves Geothermal Development | 1973 | Department of the Interior. Office of the Secretary | |
295 | Seldon-Goth, Gisella | Nell'Atmosfera dei Miliardari. La Biblioteca e la Galleria Huntington in California | 1929 | Emporium | |
295 | Shepard, F.P. | Inman, D.L. | Nearshore Water Circulation Related to Bottom Topography and Wave Refraction | 1950 | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union vol. 31No. 2 |
295 | Shepard, Francis P. | Nondepositional Physiographic Environments off the California Coast | 1941 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 52 | |
295 | Shepard, F.P. | MacDonald, G.A. | Sediments of Santa Monica Bay, California | 1938 | Bull American Assoc of Petroleum Geologists v. 22 No. 2 |
295 | N/A | Sherman and the San Francisco Vigilantes. Unpublished Letters of General W.T. Sherman | 1891 | The Century Magazine | |
295 | Shideler, James H. | Lee, Lawrence B. | A Preliminary List of References for the History of Agriculture in California | 1967 | Agricultural History Center. University of California-Davis |
295 | Shinn, Charles Howard | A Study of San Luis Obispo County | 1901 | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | Small, John K. | The Fanleaf-Palm -- Washingtonia Filifera | 1931 | Reprint from Journal of the NY Botanical Gardens v. 32 | |
295 | Stanbery, Van Beuren | Projected Growth of the Bay Area 1950-1970 | 1957 | San Francisco Bay Area Council | |
295 | Stephens, Frank | Excursion Impressions | 1916 | Trans of San Diego Society of Natural History v. 2 No. 3 | |
295 | Sweeny, Thomas W. | Military Occupations of California 1849-53 | 1909 | Reprinted from Journal of Military Service Institution | |
295 | Taylor, Alice | Gold Rush of '49 | 1960 | The Living History Program | |
295 | Taylor, Frank J. | They Want to Rebuild San Francisco Bay | 1950 | The Saturday Evening Post | |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | The Effect of a Cyclonic Storm on the Energy Fluxes at the Urban Interface -- A Preliminary Experiment | 1971 | Arch. Met. Geoph. Biokl., Ser. B, 19, 367-416 | |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | The Annual March of the Topoclimatic Spatial Patterns of Net Radiation in Southern California | 1969 | Arch. Met. Geoph. Biokl., Ser. B, 17, 21-50 | |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | The Energy Budget of Man at High Altitudes | 1970 | Int. Journal of Biometeorology vol. 14 No. 1 | |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | Ojo, S.O./Swarts, S.W. | A Nighttime Energy and Moisture Budget in Death Valley California in Mid-August | 1970 | Geographiska Annaler 52A |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | Physiological Climates of California | 1966 | Reprint Yearbook Assoc Pacific Coast Geographers v. 28 | |
295 | Terjung, Werner H. | Kickert, R.N./Potter, G.L. /Swarts, S.W. | Terrestrial, Atmospheric and Solar Radiation Fluxes on a High Desert Mountain in Mid-July: White Mountain Peak, California | 1969 | Solar Energy vol. 12 |
295 | de Unamuno, Pedro | The Voyage of Pedro de Unamuno to California in 1587 | 1923 | Quarterly of the California Historical Society | |
295 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Ground Water in the Vicinity of Lodi, California | 1929 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
295 | N/A | U.S. National Park Service. The Redwoods: a National Opportunity for Conservation and Alternatives for Action | rec 1964 | ||
295 | Van Name, Willard G. | A New Raid on the Yosemite National Park | 1927 | ||
295 | Van Name, Willard G. | The Redwood Mountain Sequoia Grove | 1927 | ||
295 | Van Name, Willard G. | The Sequoia National Park. Is it to be Enlarged as it Should be, or Is Still More of the Original Park to be Given Away? | 1927 | ||
295 | Wagner, H.R. | Pearl Fishing Enterprises in the Gulf of California | 1930 | Reprint Hispanic American Historical Review v. X No. 2 | |
295 | Wagner, Henry R. | Some Imaginary California Geography | 1926 | Reprint Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society | |
295 | Waite, E.G. | Pioneer Mining in California | 1891 | The Century Magazine vol. 42 | |
295 | Walker, David H. Jr. | Tuolumne County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine (2 copies) | |
295 | N/A | Ward-Perkins-Gill Co. Humboldt County, California. Where It Is, How to Get There, and What You Can Do in Humboldt | 1915 | ||
295 | Wells, A.J. | California for the Settler. The Natural Advantages of the Golden State for the Present Day Farmer | n.d. | Southern Pacific | |
295 | Wells, A.J. | Fresno County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | Wells, A.J. | Monterey County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | Wells, A.J. | National Irrigation and the Settler. California, Oregon, Nevada and Arizona | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | Wilken, Gene C. | Snow Accumulation in a Manzanita Brush Field in the Sierra Nevada | 1967 | Water Resources Research vol. 3 No. 2 Second Quarter | |
295 | Willey, S.H. | Thirty Years in California. A Contribution to the History of the State from 1849 to 1879 | 1879 | ||
295 | Willis, Bailey | Grunsky, C.E. and E.L. | Report on the Geology of St. Francis Damsite, Los Angeles County, California/St. Francis Dam Failure | 1928 | Western Construction News |
295 | Wilson, Bourdon | Siskiyou County, California | n.d. | Sunset Magazine | |
295 | Wood, Harry O. | The 1857 Earthquake in California | 1955 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. 45 No. 1 | |
295 | Wood, Harry O. | Earthquakes and Disturbances to Leveling in the Imperial Valley | 1942 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. 32 No. 4 | |
295 | Wood, Harry O. | Earthquakes in Southern California with Geologic Relations | 1947 | Reprint Bull of Seismological Soc of America v. 37 No. 2 | |
295 | Woodward, Arthur | Gigantic Intaglio Pictographs in the California Desert | 1932 | The Illustrated London News | |
295 | Woolley, L.H. | California 1849-1913 or The Rambling Sketches and Experiences of Sixty Four Years Residence in that State | 1913 | ||
295 | Wright, Austin T. | An Islandian on the Islands | 1963 | Reprint Southern CA Quarterly v. XLV No. 1 (2 copies) | |
295 | Zierer, Clifford M. | The Citrus Fruit Industry of the Los Angeles Basin | rec 1934 | Economic Geography | |
295 | Zierer, Clifford M. | The Lima Bean Industry of the Southern California Coastal Region | 1929 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia vol. XXVII No. 1 | |
295 | Zierer, Clifford M. | The Ventura Area of Southern California | 1932 | Reprint Bull of Geograph Soc Philadelphia v. XXX No. 1 | |
296 | Aiken, Charles Sedgwick | San Francisco - One Year After/ San Francisco - Two Years After | 1907/08 | Sunset Magazine vols. XVIII and XX | |
296 | N/A | Auto Club of Southern California. San Diego County. General Information for the Resident and Visitor Within the County | rec 1928 | ||
296 | N/A | Bank of America. Focus on the San Bernardino, Riverside-Ontario Metropolitan Areas | rec 1964 | ||
296 | N/A | Bank of America. Focus on Fresno County. An Economic Study of the Fresno County Metropolitan Area | rec 1964 | ||
296 | Bennett, Charles B. | Planning for the San Fernando Valley | 1945 | City Planning Commission | |
296 | N/A | Board of State Harbor Commissioners. Port of San Francisco. Sailing List and Shipping Guide | 1923 | ||
296 | Boyle, John T. | Washburn, John D. | Memorandum as to the Discovery of the Bay of San Francisco | 1874/1889 | 2 editions |
296 | Carpenter, Ford A. | The Land of the Beckoning Climate and How the Climate Beckons the Flyer | 1930 | Los Angeles Chamber of Commerce | |
296 | N/A | Central Business District Assoc. Parkway Transit Lines in the Central Business District | rec 1945 | ||
296 | N/A | Central Business District Assoc. Transit Study - 1944. Los Angeles Metropolitan Area | rec 1945 | ||
296 | Cockerell, T.D.A. | Natural History of Santa Catalina Island | 1939 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly v. XLVIII | |
296 | Cockerell, T.D.A. | San Miguel Island, California | 1938 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly v. XLVI | |
296 | Davis, Kingsley | Langlois, Eleanor | Future Demographic Growth of the San Francisco Bay Area | 1963 | Institute of Governmental Studies UC Berkeley |
296 | Durrenberger, Robert | Pitt, Leonard/Preston, R. | The San Fernando Valley: A Bibliography | 1966? | Center for Urban Studies |
296 | Edwards, Clinton R. | Wandering Toponyms: El Puerto de la Bodega and Bodega Bay | 1964 | Reprinted from Pacific Historical Review v. XXXIII No. 3 | |
296 | N/A | Fireman's Fund Record. Storied San Francisco | 1945 | ||
296 | N/A | Greater Los Angeles Citizens Committee Inc. Shoreline Development Study | 1944 | ||
296 | Griffin, Donald F. | Plans and Action for the Development of the Los Angeles Metropolitan Coastline | 1944 | Haynes Foundation | |
296 | Hayler, Guy Wilfrid | The San Francisco Bay Area of the Future. What the Great Regional Plan Means | 1926 | Regional Plan Association Inc. (2 copies) | |
296 | Huntington, Ellsworth | Death Valley and Our Future Climate | 1916 | Harpers Monthly Magazine vol. CXXXII No. 792 | |
296 | Jackson, Eric P. | The Early Historical Geography of San Francisco | 1927 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography vol. XXVI No. 1 | |
296 | Leypoldt, Harry | Currents in Los Angeles Harbor and Vicinity | 1939 | Reprint U.S. Naval Inst. Proceedings v. 65 #5 Whole #435 | |
296 | Leypoldt, Harry | San Francisco Bay Tides | 1939 | Reprint U.S. Naval Inst. Proceedings v. 65 #9 Whole #439 | |
296 | N/A | Los Angeles. Municipal Reference Library. Recent Plans and Background Materials | 1945 | ||
296 | N/A | Los Angeles. Nature's Workshop | 1923 | Neuner Corporation | |
296 | Magee, William A. | San Francisco Four Years After | 1910 | Sunset Magazine vol. 24 | |
296 | Matson, Clarence H. | Port of Los Angeles | rec 1919 | ||
296 | N/A | Metropolitan Oakland Area. Alameda County, California. The Natural Industrial Center of the New West | rec 1945 | ||
296 | N/A | Metropolitan Oakland Area, California is at Its Very Heart. It's an Amazing New West | rec 1945 | ||
296 | Neff, Philip | Baum, L.C./Heilman, G. | Favored Industries in Los Angeles. An Analysis of Production Costs | 1948 | The Haynes Foundation |
296 | Orr, Phil C. | Radiocarbon Dates from Santa Rosa Island, I | 1956 | Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History Bull. No. 2 Dept. of Anthropology | |
296 | Palmer, John Williamson | Pioneer Days in San Francisco | 1892 | The Century Magazine | |
296 | Palmer, T.S. | Chronology of the Death Valley Region in California, 1849-1949 | 1952 | ||
296 | Parsons/Brinckeroff | Hall/MacDonald | Rapid Transit for the San Francisco Bay Area | 1956 | Notes vol. 5 No. 2 |
296 | Preston, Richard E. | The Changing Landscape of the San Fernando Valley between 1930 and 1964 | 1965 | Center for Urban Studies Reprint Series No. 1 | |
296 | Raup, H.F. | The Delayed Discovery of San Francisco Bay | rec 1949 | From California Historical Society Quarterly v. XXVII No. 4 | |
296 | Raup, H.F. | Anaheim: A German Community of Frontier California | 1945 | The American-German Review | |
296 | Robinson, W.W. | Inglewood. A Calendar of Events in the Making of a City | 1947 | Title Insurance and Trust Company | |
296 | Robinson, W.W. | Long Beach. A Calendar of Events in the Making of a City | 1948 | Title Insurance and Trust Company | |
296 | Robinson, W.W. | Pasadena. A Calendar of Events in the Making of a City | 1940 | Title Insurance and Trust Company | |
296 | Robinson, W.W. | Whittier. A Calendar of Events in the Making of a City | 1947 | Title Insurance and Trust Company | |
296 | N/A | The San Diego Board of Supervisors. Pertinent Facts Concerning San Diego, California. City and County | 1923 | San Diego, California Club | |
296 | N/A | San Francisco Bay Area Rapid Transit Systems: Status Report as of December 31 | 1969 | ||
296 | N/A | San Francisco Chamber of Commerce. 1964-65 Economic Survey. San Francisco and the Bay Area | 1966 | ||
296 | N/A | San Francisco Earthquake - 1906. Three Years After | 1909 | Sunset Magazine vol. XXII | |
296 | N/A | San Francisco, the Exposition City | 1910 | Sunset Magazine | |
296 | N/A | San Francisco Imperishable | 1906 | Southern Pacific Company | |
296 | N/A | Sequoia National Park and the Expansion Area | rec 1953 | ||
296 | Shepard, F.P. | Grant, U.S. IV/Dietz, R.S. | The Emergence of (Santa) Catalina Island | 1939 | From the American Journal of Science vol. 237 |
296 | Thew, Susan | The Proposed Roosevelt-Sequoia National Park | 1926 | ||
296 | N/A | U.S. Weather Bureau. Weather in Death Valley | n.d. | ||
296 | Wall, Louise Herrick | Heroic San Francisco. A Woman's Story of the Pluck and Heroism of the People of the Stricken City | n.d. | The Century Magazine | |
296 | N/A | Watsonville - The First Hundred Years | 1952 | The Watsonville Chamber of Commerce | |
296 | Zierer, Clifford M. | San Fernando -- A Type of Southern California Town | 1924 | Reprint Annals of Assoc of American Geogr v. 24 No. 1 | |
297 | Balch, Edwin Swift | Early Man in America | 1917 | Reprint Proceedings American Philosophical Soc v. LVI #6 | |
297 | Bandelier, Adolph F. | The Romantic School of American Archaeology | 1885 | Read Before the New York Historical Society | |
297 | Brinton, D.G. | Ethnology on Various Supposed Relations Between the American and Asian Races | n.d. | Reprinted from Memoirs of the International Congress of Anthropology | |
297 | Brinton, Daniel G. | Analytical Catalogue of Works and Scientific Articles | n.d. | ||
297 | Brinton, Daniel G. | The Calchaqui: An Archaeological Problem | 1899 | From the American Anthropologist (N.S.) vol. I | |
297 | Carter, George F. | Archaeology in the Reno Area in Relation to Age of Man and the Culture Sequence in America | 1958 | Reprint from Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society vol. 102 No. 2 | |
297 | Carter, George F. | Man in America: A Criticism of Scientific Thought | 1951 | Reprinted from The Scientific Monthly v. LXXIII No. 5 | |
297 | de Cholnoky, Eugene | The Ancient Desert Peoples of North America in Their Relation to the Indigenous Mexican Civilization | 1915 | Reprinted from the Memorial Volume of the Transcontinental Excursion of the AGS of New York | |
297 | Dixon, Roland Burrage | The Early Migrations of the Indians of New England and the Maritime Provinces | 1914 | Reprinted from The Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society for April | |
297 | Dixon, Roland B. | Some Aspects of North American Archeology | 1913 | Reprint from American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. XV No. 4 | |
297 | N/A | Drastic Facts About Our Indians and Our Indian System | 1917 | ||
297 | Guthe, Carl E. | The Basic Needs of American Archaeology | 1939 | Reprinted from Science vol. 90 No. 2345 | |
297 | Hewett, Edgar L. | Historic and Prehistoric Ruins of the Southwest and Their Preservation | 1904 | ||
297 | Hills, L.E. | Traditional History of Ancient Americans in Mexico and Central America | 1918 | ||
297 | N/A | Historical Society of New Mexico. Stone Idols of New Mexico | 1896 | ||
297 | Hrdlicka, Ales | The Peopling of America | 1915 | The Journal of Heredity vol. VI No. 2 | |
297 | N/A | The Manitou Cliff Dwellers' Ruins Company. The Resurrection of the Cliff Dwellers | 1907 | ||
297 | N/A | Paleolithic Man in Eastern and Central North America | 1888 | Peabody Museum American Archaeology & Ethnology [Reprint Proceedings of Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. v. XXIII] | |
297 | Pepper, George H. | Ceremonial Objects and Ornaments from Pueblo Bonito, New Mexico | 1905 | Reprinted from The American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 7 No. 2 (3 copies) |
|
297 | Pepper, George H. | Hyde Expedition. Ceremonial Deposits Found in an Ancient Pueblo Estufa in Northern New Mexico | 1899 | Reprinted from Monumental Records vol. I No. 1 (2 copies) | |
297 | Prudden, T. Mitchell | The Prehistoric Ruins of the San Juan Watershed in Utah, Arizona, Colorado, and New Mexico | 1903 | Reprinted from The American Anthropologist (N.S.) vol. 5 | |
297 | Putnam, F.W. | On Jadeite Ornaments from Central America | 1886 | From Proceedings of Massachusetts Historical Society | |
297 | Rafinesque, C.S. | The Ancient Monuments of North and South America | 1838 | ||
297 | Rafn, C.C. | Cabinet d'Antiquites Americaines a Copenhague. Rapport Ethnographique | 1858 | ||
297 | Rickard, T.A. | The Use of Native Copper by the Indigenes of North America | 1934 | Reprint Journal of Royal Anthropological Institute v. LXIV | |
297 | Rivet, P. | Le Peuplement de l'Amerique Precolombienne | 1926 | Extrait de Scientia | |
297 | Rivet, P. | Le Peuplement de l'Amerique Precolombienne | 1926 | Scientia Annus XX vol. XL No. CLXXII-8 Series II | |
297 | Sapper, Karl | Die Erhaltung der altindischen Stein-Denkmaler | 1928 | Reprint Proc. 23rd International Congress of Americanists | |
297 | Sears, Paul B. | Recent Climate and Vegetation a Factor in the Mound-Building Cultures? | 1902 | Reprinted from Science vol. 73 No. 1902 | |
297 | Smith, Harlan I. | An Unknown Field in American Archaeology | 1910 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS vol. XLII | |
297 | Swanton, John R. | Dixon, Roland B. | Primitive American History | 1914 | Reprint from American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 16 No. 3 |
297 | Termer, Franz | Die Mayakultur als geographisches Problem | 1930 | ||
297 | Terry, James | Sculptured Anthropoid Ape Heads from Oregon | 1891 | ||
297 | N/A | West Virginia Archaeological Society Inc. The Lakin Tablets | 1950 | The West Virginia Archaeologist No. 2 | |
297 | Wilson, L.L.W. | A Prehistoric Anthropomorphic Figure from the Rio Grande Basin | 1916 | Reprint from American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 18 No. 4 | |
297 | Witthoft, John | An Outline of Pennsylvania Indian History | 1949 | Reprint from Pennsylvania History v. XVI No. 3 | |
298 | Ackerknecht, Erwin H. | "White Indians" | 1944 | Reprint Bulletin of the History of Medicine v. XV No. 1 | |
298 | Adan, John R. | Report on the Memorials of the Seneca Indians and Others | 1840 | ||
298 | N/A | Address to the Seneca Nation of Indians on the Alleghany and Cattaraugus Reservations in the State of New York | 1854 | ||
298 | N/A | American Church Press Co. A Month Among the Indian Missions and Agencies of the Missouri River, and in Minnesota and Wisconsin | 1872 | ||
298 | N/A | [American Indian] Series of Manuscript Articles | rec 1922 | ||
298 | Aumann, F.R. | Mahaska | 1927 | The Palimpsest vol. VIII No. 11 | |
298 | Aumann, F.R. | Briggs, John Ely | Poweshiek/Implacable Foes | 1927 | The Palimpsest vol. VIII No. 9 |
298 | Aumann, F.R. | The Watchful Fox | 1928 | The Palimpsest vol. IX No. 4 | |
298 | B | Legends of the Sioux. Ta Tunka, or The Lone Bull | 1844 | ||
298 | Barce, Elmore | The Savage Allies of the Northwest | 1920/1921 | Indiana Magazine of History vols. XVI and XVII (in 2 parts) | |
298 | Beaudoin, Kenneth Lawrence | 4 Sioux Myths and 2 Blackfoot Legends | 1950 | ||
298 | Bellamy, John D. | Remarks. The House Having Under Consideration the Indian Appropriation Bill | 1900 | House of Representatives | |
298 | Birket-Smith, Kaj | A Geographic Study of the Early History of the Algonquian Indians | 1918 | Separat-Abdruck aus: "Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographie" Bd. XXIV | |
298 | Black, Glen A. | Prehistoric American Diet | 1933 | Indiana Magazine of History vol. XXIX No. 2 | |
298 | Bland, T.A. | A History of the Sioux Agreement. Some Facts which Should Not be Forgotten | rec 1892 | ||
298 | Bourke, John G. | Notes Upon the Gentile Organization of the Apaches of Arizona | n.d. | ||
298 | Boyd, William C. | Blood Groups of American Indians | 1939 | American Journal of Physical Anthropology v. XXV No. 2 | |
298 | Brinton, Daniel G. | Commemoration of the Fourth Century of the Discovery of America. Columbian Historical Exposition, Madrid | 1895 | From the Report of the Madrid Commission, 1892 | |
298 | Bryan, Kirk | Geologic Antiquity of Man in America | 1941 | Reprinted from Science vol. 93 No. 2422 | |
298 | N/A | Bureau of American Ethnology with List of Publications | n.d. | Reprint from Handbook of the Indians Bulletin 30 | |
298 | Carrington, Henry B. | The Dacotah Tribes. Their Beliefs and Our Duty to Them Outlined | 1881 | From Proceedings of the American Association for Advancement of Science v. XXIX | |
298 | Carter, George F. | Origins of American Indian Agriculture | 1946 | Reprinted from American Anthropologist vol. 48 No. 1 | |
298 | Clarke, R.D. | Works of Sitting Bull in the Original French and Latin | 1877 | ||
298 | N/A | The Commission Appointed to Treat with the Sioux Indians for the Relinquishment of the Black Hills, Report | 1875 | ||
298 | N/A | Commission on the Rights, Liberties, and Responsibilities of the American Indian. A Program for Indian Citizens Summary Report | 1961 | ||
298 | Conover, Geo. S. | The Birth-Place of Sa-go-ye-mat-ha, or the Indian Red Jacket | 1884 | Waterloo Library and Historical Society | |
298 | Conover, Geo. S. | Early History of Geneva, formerly Called Kanadesaga | 1879 | The Geneva Courier | |
298 | Conover, Geo. S. | Reasons Why the State Should Acquire the Famous Burial Mound of the Seneca Indians | 1888 | ||
298 | Conover, Geo. S. | Sayenqueraghta, King of the Senecas | 1885 | ||
298 | Conover, Geo. S. | Seneca Indian Villages. Principal Settlements between Canandaigua and Seneca Lake | 1889 | ||
298 | Cook, S.F. | Racial Fusion Among the California and Nevada Indians | 1943 | Reprinted from Human Biology vol. 15 No. 2 | |
298 | Cox, Isaac Joslin | The Indian as a Diplomatic Factor in the History of the Old Northwest | 1907 | Paper Read Before the Chicago Historical Society | |
298 | Crane, John C. | The Nipmucks and Their Country | rec 1909 | ||
298 | Curtis, Edward S. | The North American Indian | 1907 | First of Twenty Volumes | |
298 | Cook, S.F. | Migration and Urbanization of the Indians in California | 1943 | Reprinted from Human Biology vol. 15 No. 1 | |
298 | Cusick, David | Sketches of Ancient History of the Six Nations, Comprising First - a Tale of the Foundation of the Great Island (Now North America) The Two Infants Born, and the Creation of the Universe. Second - A Real Account of the Early Settlers of North America and Their Dissensions. Third - Origin of the Kingdom of the Five Nations which was Called Long House: The Wars, Fierce Animals, &C. | 1848 | ||
298 | Dellenbaugh, F.S. | Death-Masks in Ancient American Pottery | 1897 | From The American Anthropologist | |
298 | Densmore, Frances | An Explanation of a Trick Performed by Indian Jugglers | 1932 | Reprinted from The American Anthropologist v. 34 No. 2 | |
298 | Densmore, Frances | Music of Winnebago, Chippewa and Pueblo Indians | 1931 | From Explorations & Field-Work, Smithsonian Institution | |
298 | Densmore, Frances | Peculiarities in the Singing of the American Indian | 1930 | Reprinted from The American Anthropologist v. 32 No. 4 | |
298 | Densmore, Frances | Recording Indian Music | 1932 | From Explorations & Field-Work, Smithsonian Institution | |
298 | Dixon, Ronald B. | The Huntington California Expedition. Maidu Myths | 1902 | Bulletin of Am Museum of Natural History v. XVII Part 2 | |
298 | N/A | Documents and Official Reports, Illustrating the Causes Which Led to the Revolution in the Government of the Seneca Indians in the Year 1848, and to the Recognition of their Representative Republican Constitution | 1857 | ||
298 | Douglas, A.E. | La Chronologie des Pueblos par les couches annuelles des arbres | 1931 | Revue Archeologique | |
298 | Douglas, A.E. | A Table of the Geographical Distribution of American Indian Relics in a Collection Exhibited in the American Museum of Natural History, New York, with Explanatory Text | 1896 | Author's Edition Extracted from the Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History v. VIII Article X | |
298 | Downes, Randolph C. | Creek-American Relations, 1790-1795 | 1942 | Reprint from The Journal of Southern History v. VIII No. 3 | |
298 | Doyle, Cornelius J. | Indians and Indian Fighters | 1927 | Journal of the IL State Historical Society vol. XIX Nos. 3-4 | |
298 | Fewkes, J. Walter | and Others | The Problem of the Unity or Plurality and the Probable Place of Origin of the American Aborigines (in German) | 1912 | |
298 | Fletcher, Alice C. | Historical Sketch of the Omaha Tribe of Indians in Nebraska | 1885 | ||
298 | Fletcher, Alice C. | The Sun Dance of the Ogalalla Sioux | 1882 | From Proc of Am Assoc for Advancement Science v. XXXI | |
298 | Forbin, V. | Les Hopis et leur "Fete des Serpents" | 1914 | La Nature No. 2119 | |
298 | Gilmore, Melvin R. | The Arikara Book of Genesis | 1929 | Reprint Papers MI Acad of Science, Arts, Letters v. XII | |
298 | Graebner, Norman Arthur | The Public Land Policy of the Five Civilized Tribes | 1945 | The Chronicles of Oklahoma vol. XXIII No. 2 | |
298 | Grover, Frank R. | Some Indian Land Marks of the North Shore | 1905 | ||
298 | Hale, Horatio | The Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog | 1885 | ||
298 | Hale, Horatio | Four Huron Wampum Records: A Study of Aboriginal American History and Mnemonic Symbols | 1897 | ||
298 | Hale, Horatio | Hiawatha and the Iroquois Confederation | 1881 | ||
298 | Halsey, Edmund D. | Diary of Dr. Jabez Campfield, Surgeon in "Spencer's Regiment," While Attached to Sullivan's Expedition Against the Indians from May 23rd to Oct. 2nd, 1779 | rec 1892 | ||
298 | Hanke, Lewis | Pope Paul III and the American Indians | 1937 | Reprint from Harvard Theological Review v. XXX No. 2 | |
298 | N/A | Hiawatha or the Story of the Iroquois Sage | 1873 | ||
298 | N/A | Historical Tales of the Algonkins | n.d. | ||
298 | Holub, E. | Few Words on the Native Question | 1877 | ||
298 | Honigsheim, Paul | The Problem of Diffusion and Parallel Evolution with Special Reference to American Indians | 1942 | Reprinted from Papers of the MI Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters v. XXVII, 1941 | |
298 | Hoover, J.W. | Navajo Land Problems | rec 1940 | Economic Geography | |
298 | Hough, Franklin B. | Ancient Remains of Art in Jefferson and St. Lawrence Counties | 1892 | ||
298 | Hrdlicka, Ales | The Derivation and Probable Place of Origin of the North American Indian | n.d. | Reprinted from the Proceedings of the XVIII International Congress of Americanists | |
298 | Hrdlicka, Ales | Diseases of the Indians, More Especially of the Southwest United States and Northern Mexico | 1905 | Reprinted from Washington Medical Annals vol. IV No. 6 | |
298 | Hrdlicka, Ales | The Genesis of the American Indian | 1915 | Extract Proc of 19th International Congress Americanists | |
298 | Pepper, George H. | Native Navajo Dyes | n.d. | Reprint from The Papoose for February | |
298 | N/A | Rites of Adoption by the Seneca Indians on the Cattaraugus Reservation | 1885 | ||
299 | Fewkes, J. Walter | Clark, Austin Hobart | The Problems of the Unity or Plurality and the Probable Place of Origin of the American Aborigines/The Distribution of Animals and its Bearing on the Peopling of America | 1912 | Reprinted from The American Anthropologist vol. 14 No. 1 |
299 | Jarcho, Saul | Origin of the American Indian as Suggested by Fray Joseph de Acosta (1589) | 1959 | Isis vol. 50 Part 4 No. 162 | |
299 | Jones, N.W. | Account of the North American Indians, and the Interpretation of Many Indian Names | 1867 | Indian Bulletin No. I | |
299 | Jones, N.W. | Account of Chinese Voyages to the North-West Coast of America | 1868 | Indian Bulletin No. II | |
299 | Jones, N.W. | Notes Upon the Esopus Indians and Their Language | rec 1892 | ||
299 | Kissel, Mary Lois | A New Type of Spinning in North America | 1916 | Reprint The American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 18 No. 2 | |
299 | Klimek, Stanislaw | Przyczynek do kranjologji Indjan amerykanskich (Summary in German) | 1929 | ||
299 | Kroeber, A.L. | The Tribes of the Pacific Coast of North America | 1915 | Extract Proc of 19th International Congress Americanists | |
299 | Lokotsch, Karl | Etymologisches Worterbuch der amerikanischen (indianischen) Worter im Deutschen | 1927 | ||
299 | Matthews, Washington | The Gentile System of Navajo Indians | 1890 | Anthropological Society, Washington, vol. III | |
299 | N/A | A Memorial of Sa-Sa-Na, the Mohawk Maiden | 1852 | ||
299 | Mendes Correa, A.A. | Amerindios | 1948 | Instituto de Antropologia da Universidade do Porto | |
299 | Mendes Correa, A. | La posicion sistematica de los amerindios | 1949 | Separata del tomo I del Homenaje a Don Luis de Hoyos Sainz, Madrid | |
299 | Mengarini, Gregory | Indians of Oregon, etc. | rec 1892 | ||
299 | Newberry, J.S. | Food and Fiber Plants of the North American Indians | 1887 | The Popular Science Monthly | |
299 | Nordenskiold, Erland | Une contribution a la connaissance de l'Anthropogeographie de l'Amerique | 1912 | Extrait du Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris, tome IX | |
299 | Obelar, Raimundo D. | Vocabulario Guarani | rec 1918 | ||
299 | Patron, Pablo | Escritura Americana. La Lluvia | 1905 | ||
299 | Penck, Albrecht | Wann kamen die Indianer nach Nordamerica? | 1928 | Reprint Proc of 23rd International Congress Americanists | |
299 | Pepper, George H. | The Ancient Basket Makers of Southeastern Utah | 1902 | Suppl. American Museum Journal v. II #4 Guide Leaflet #6 | |
299 | Pepper, George H. | The Making of a Navajo Blanket | 1902 | Reprinted from Everybody's Magazine (2 copies) | |
299 | Piers, Harry | Brief Account of the Micmac Indians of Nova Scotia and Their Remains | 1912 | From Transactions of the Nova Scotia Institute of Science vol. XIII Part 2 | |
299 | N/A | The Pocahontas Portrait | 1927 | Virginia Magazine of History and Biography v. XXXV No. 4 | |
299 | N/A | Proceedings of an Indian Council Held at the Buffalo Creek Reservation, State of New York | 1842 | ||
299 | Putnam, Frederic Ward | A Problem in American Anthropology | 1899 | From American Assoc for Advancement of Science v. 48 | |
299 | Riddell, Francis A. | General Bibliography of the Indians of California | 1962 | Ethnographic Report No. 1 | |
299 | Rivet, P. | Les elements constitutifs des civilisations du Nord-Ouest et de l'Ouest Sud-Americain | 1924 | Conference faite au XXIe Congres International des Americanistes, Goteborg | |
299 | Rivet, P. | La famille Betoya ou Tukano | 1914 | Memoires de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris, v. XVIII | |
299 | Rivet, P. | Lester, P. | Bibliographie Americaniste | 1929 | Journal de la societe des Americanistes de Paris N.S. XXI |
299 | Rivet, P. | Bibliographie Americaniste. 1914-1919, 1920, 1921, 1924, 1926 | 1919-1926 | Journal de la societe des Americanistes de Paris | |
299 | Rousseau, Jacques | L'Indien de la foret boreale, element de la formation ecologique | 1957 | Extrait de Royal Society of Canada | |
299 | Rousseau, Jacques | Astam mitchoun! Essai sur la gastronomie amerindienne | 1957 | Les Editions des Dix, Montreal | |
300 | Rivet, P. | Le Mouvement Americaniste de 1914 a 1920 | 1920 | Revue d'Ethnographie No. 4 | |
300 | Sanborn, John Wentworth | Legends, Customs, and Social Life of the Seneca Indians of Western New York | 1878 | ||
300 | Sapir, E. | The Algonkin Affinity of Yurok and Wiyot Kinship Terms | 1923 | Journal de la Societe des Americanistes de Paris t. XV | |
300 | Sapir, E. | A Type of Athabaskan Relative | 1923 | International Journal of American Linguistics, vol. II | |
300 | Sapper, Karl | Die Besitzergreifung Americas durch die Indianer | rec 1934 | Ibero-Amerikanisches archiv VII.4 | |
300 | Sapper, Karl | Geographie der altindianischen Landwirtschaft | 1934 | Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 2 | |
300 | Sapper, Karl | Dir Geographische Bedingtheit der altamerikanischen Hochkulturen und Kulturstaaten I and II | 1931 | Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 7/8 and 9/10 (2 copies) | |
300 | Sapper, Karl | Die Indianer und ihre Kultur einst und jetzt | 1931 | Geopolitik, VIII Jahrg. | |
300 | Sapper, Karl | Die Zukunft der Mittelamerikanischen Indianerstamme | 1905 | ||
300 | Schoolcraft, Henry R. | An Address Delivered Before the Was-Ah Ho-De-No-Son-Ne on New Confederacy of the Iroquois | 1846 | ||
300 | Schuller, Rudolf | Materiales para el estudio de las lenguas aborigines del sur de Colombia, Suramerica | 1930 | Reprint from International Journal of American Linguistics, vol. VI No. 1 | |
300 | Schwatka, Frederick | Among the Apaches | 1887 | The Century Magazine vol. XXXIV | |
300 | Schwatka, Frederik | The Sun-Dance of the Sioux | 1890 | The Century Magazine | |
300 | Siberell, Lloyd Emerson | Tecumseh His Career. The Man. His Chillicothe Portrait | 1944 | The Ross County Historical Society | |
300 | Smith, De Cost | Jean Francois Millet's Drawings of American Indians | n.d. | The Century Magazine vol. LXXX | |
300 | Smith, Harlan I. | A Costumed Human Figure from Tampico, Washington | 1904 | Author's Edition Extracted from the Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History v. XX Article XVI | |
300 | Smith, Harlan I. | Summary of the Archaeology of Saginaw Valley, Michigan | 1901 | From The American Anthropologist (N.S.) vol. 3 | |
300 | Speck, Frank G. | The Ethnic Position of the Southeastern Algonkian | 1924 | From The American Anthropologist vol. 26 No. 2 | |
300 | Spinden, H.J. | The Origin and Distribution of Agriculture in America | 1915 | Extract Proc of 19th International Congress Americanists | |
300 | Spinden, H.J. | The Population of Ancient America | 1928 | Reprinted from Geographical Review vol. XVIII No. 4 | |
300 | N/A | State of New York. Memorial and Remonstrance of the Committee Appointed in Relation to the Indians | 1840 | ||
300 | Trager, George L. | Harben, Felicia E. | North American Indian Languages: Classification and Maps | 1958 | Studies in Linguistics Occasional Papers 5 |
300 | Trumbull, J.H. | Indian Geographical Names | 1870 | ||
300 | N/A | U.S. Doc. No. 367. 25th Congress. Annuity -- Seneca Indians | 1837 | ||
300 | N/A | U.S. Legislature. Resources of Arizona Territory with a Description of the Indian Tribes | 1871 | ||
300 | N/A | U.S. War Dept. [Letter to William Medill, Commissioner of Indian Affairs] | 1849 | ||
300 | Vera, Florencio | Guarani Espanol | 1903 | ||
300 | Washburn, Wilcomb | History, Anthropology and the American Indian | 1972 | American Studies, vol. XI No. 1 | |
300 | Wassen, S. | On Some Details in the Cultural Relationships between the Indians of Northwestern South America and Southern Central America | 1966 | XXXVI Congreso Internacional de Americanistas separata del vol. 3 | |
300 | Weber, Anselm | The Navajo Indians. A Statement of Facts | 1914 | 2 copies | |
300 | Welsh, Herbert | Report of a Visit to the Great Sioux Reserve, Dakota, Made During the Months of May and June, 1883, in Behalf of the Indian Rights Association | 1883 | ||
300 | Whitebread, Charles | The Indian Medical Exhibit of the Division of Medicine in the United States National Museum | 1925 | No. 2582 - Proceedings of the United States National Museum, vol. 67 Art. 10 | |
300 | Widgery, Alban G. | Fundamental Traits of Indian Religions | 1928 | Scientia, vol. XLIII | |
300 | Wissler, Clark | The Excess of Females Among the Cree Indians | 1936 | Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences v. 22 No. 3 | |
300 | Wissler, Clark | The Influence of the Horse in the Development of Plains Culture | 1914 | Reprint from American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 16 No. 1 | |
300 | Wissler, Clark | Material Cultures of the North American Indians | 1914 | Reprint from American Anthropologist (N.S.) v. 16 No. 3 | |
300 | Wissler, Clark | The North American Indians of the Plains | 1913 | Reprinted from Popular Science Monthly | |
300 | Witthoft, John | The American Indian as Hunter | 1953 | Reprint from Pennsylvania Game News v. 24 Nos. 2, 3, 4 | |
301 | N/A | Alaska. A Travelogue of the Richardson Highway | 1928 | 2 copies | |
301 | N/A | Alaska Bureau of Publicity. Southwestern Alaska | 1917 | ||
301 | N/A | Alaskan Fish and Indians | 1915 | The Outlook | |
301 | N/A | Alaska Supreme Court. Establishing Recording Districts for the State of Alaska and Defining Geographical Boundaries | 1960 | Order No. 12 | |
301 | N/A | Alaska Bureau of Publicity. The Ketchikan-Petersburg District | 1921 | ||
301 | N/A | American Institute for Exploration. Proposal | rec 1971 | ||
301 | Anderson, Gary S. | Hussey, Keith M. | Alluvial Fan Development at Franklin Bluffs, Alaska | 1962 | Iowa Academy of Sciences vol. 69 |
301 | Andrews, C.L. | The Man Who Opened Alaska | 1942 | Alaska Life vol. 5 No. 12 | |
301 | N/A | Assoc. of Amer. Railroads. Intercontinental Railway Projects by way of Bering Strait | 1945 | Bureau of Railway Economics Library. | |
301 | N/A | Atlantic Richfield Company. Ecological Survey of Alaska's North Slope; Summer 1969 and 1970 | 1970 | ||
301 | N/A | Atlantic Richfield Company. Alaska - Oil and the Environment | 1971 | ||
301 | N/A | Atlantic Richfield Company. 1972 Wildlife Survey Prudhoe Bay Area of Alaska | 1972 | ||
301 | N/A | Atlantic Richfield Company. 1972 Wildlife Survey Prudhoe Bay Area of Alaska | 1971 | ||
301 | Balch, Thomas Willing | Alasko-Canadian Frontier | 1902 | Journal of the Franklin Institute | |
301 | Ballaine, John E. | Alaska's Government Railroad | 1915 | The American Review of Reviews | |
301 | Bank, Theodore P. II | Botanical and Ethnobotanical Studies in the Aleutian Islands | 1952 | Reprint Papers of MI Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters v. 37 (2 copies) | |
301 | Bank, Theodore P. II | Experiences of Scientific Exploration in the Aleutian Islands | 1952 | The ASA Gray Bulletin N.S. vol. I No. 1 | |
301 | Barrett, Peter J. | Effects of the 1964 Alaskan Earthquake on Some Shallow Water Sediments in Prince William Sound, Southeast Alaska | 1966 | Reprinted from the Journal of Sedimentary Petrology | |
301 | Bartz, Fritz | Alaska: Rohstoff - und Raumreserve | rec 1948 | ||
301 | Bartz, F. | Die Aleuten | 1943 | Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr.5/6 | |
301 | Bateman, Alan M. | Geology of the Beatson Copper Mine, Alaska | 1924 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XIX No. 4 | |
301 | Bateman, Alan M. | McLaughlin, D.H. | Geology of the Ore Deposits of Kennecott, Alaska | 1920 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XV No. 1 |
301 | Bateman, Alan M. | Kennecott Glacier of Alaska | 1922 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 33 | |
301 | Bateman, Alan M. | Notes on a Kennecott Type of Copper Deposit, Glacier Creek, Alaska | 1932 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XXVII No. 3 | |
301 | Bateman, Alan M. | A Tungsten Deposit Near Fairbanks, Alaska | 1918 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. XIII No. 2 | |
301 | Bath, Markus | Ultra-Long-Period Motions from the Alaska Earthquake of July 10, 1958 | 1959 | Reprinted from the Review. Geofisca Pura e Applicata - Milano vol. 41 | |
301 | Beddoe, W.A. | River Guide to the Klondike | 1897 | ||
301 | Bell, W.B. | Experiments in Re-Establishment of Musk-Oxen in Alaska | 1931 | Journal of Mammology vol. 12 | |
301 | Bensin, Basil M. | Agricultural Possibilities of Alaska | n.d. | Ketchikan Alaska Chronicle | |
301 | Bensin, Basil M. | Problems of Agricultural Microclimatology in Alaska | 1950 | The Farthest North Collegian vol. 30 | |
301 | Berg, Glen V. | Stratta, J.L. | Anchorage and the Alaska Earthquake of Mar. 27, 1964 | 1964 | |
301 | Berg, L.S. | Origin of the Aleuts | 1928 | Tselovek No. 2-4 | |
301 | Bertram, C.L. | Campbell, KJ/Sandler, SS | Characteristics of Sea Ice and Permafrost Using an Impulse Radar System | 1972 | Technical Report NO. 008-72 The Office of Naval Research |
301 | Blackwelder, Eliot | Paleozoic Glaciation in Alaska | 1932 | Reprinted from Science vol. 76 No. 1966 | |
301 | Blackwelder, Eliot | The Yakutat Coastal Plain of Alaska: A Combined Terrestrial and Marine Formation | 1909 | From The American Journal of Science vol. XXVII | |
301 | Bohn, Dave (Editor) | The Juneau Ice Field Research Project | 1958 | Reprinted from Mazama vol. XI No. 13 | |
301 | Britton, Max E. | Arctic Biology. Vegetation of the Arctic Tundra | 1957 | Reprinted from the 18th Biology Colloquium | |
301 | Browne, Belmore | The Mount McKinley National Park | 1917 | Scribner's Magazine vol. LXII | |
301 | Brooks, Alfred H. | The Development of Alaska by Government Railroads | 1914 | Reprint the Quarterly Journal of Economics v. XXVIII | |
301 | Brooks, Alfred H. | Railway Routes in Alaska | 1907 | Reprinted from The National Geographic Magazine | |
301 | Brooks, Paul | The Plot to Drown Alaska | 1965 | Reprinted from The Atlantic Monthly by the Sierra Club | |
301 | Brownlee, J.H. | Concerning Known Pastoral and Agricultural Areas in Yukon | 1916 | Dawson Daily News | |
301 | Bullock, Dewey | The Coming Highway to Alaska | 1944 | Reprint from the Alaska Life Magazine | |
301 | Burrill, Meredith F. | Soil Temperature in the Matanuska Valley of Alaska: Observations of 1941 | 1943 | Reprint from Transactions of 1943 of the American Geophysical Union. Reports & Papers - Meteorology | |
301 | Byers, Mark Rhea | Alaska's Modern Pioneers | 1935 | ||
301 | Cairnes, De Lorme D. | Differential Erosion and Equiplanation in Portions of Yukon and Alaska | 1912 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 23 | |
301 | Chance, Norman A. | Trudeau, John | Social Organization, Acculturation & Integration Among the Eskimo and the Cree | 1963 | Excerpt from Anthropologia N.S. vol. V No. 1 |
301 | N/A | The Chilkoot Trail. A Guide to the Goldrush Trail of '98 | 1968 | Department of Natural Resources | |
301 | Collins, Henry B. Jr. | Bering in the Far North | 1940 | The World is Yours vol. 1 No. 39 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | Additions to the Flora of the Glacier Bay National Monument, Alaska, 1935-1936 | 1939 | Separately Printed from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club v. 66 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | A Fourth Expedition to Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1939 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. 20 No. 2 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | An Isolated Colony of Plants on a Glacier-Clad Mountain | 1942 | Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 69 (6) | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | The Recent Ecological History of Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1923 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. IV Nos. 2, 3, 4 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | The Seed-Plants and Ferns of the Glacier Bay National Monument, Alaska | 1931 | Separately Printed from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club v. 57 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | A Third Expedition to Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1931 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. XII No. 1 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | Vegetation of the Prince William Sound Region, Alaska: With a Brief Excursion into Post-Pleistocene Climatic History | 1942 | Reprinted from Ecological Monographs, 12 | |
301 | Cooper, William S. | A Contribution to the History of the Glacier Bay National Monument | 1956 | ||
301 | Crane, W.R. | Transportation in Alaska | 1915 | Official Proceedings, Railway Club of Pittsburgh v. XIV | |
301 | Crane, W.R. | Transportation Problems in Alaska | 1916 | Official Proceedings, Richmond Railroad Club v. XV No. 3 | |
301 | Dall, Wm. H. | Geographical Notes in Alaska | 1896 | Bulletin, American Geographical Society v. XXVIII No.1 | |
301 | Dall, William Healey | Alaska as it Was and Is, 1865-1895 | 1895 | Philosophical Society of Washington Bulletin XIII | |
301 | Dalla Vedova, G. | La Salita sul Monte di S. Elia | 1900 | Estratto dalla Rivista d'Italia Fasc. 1 | |
301 | Davis, Mary Lee | Who Lives in Alaska -- and Why? | 1929 | Scribner's Magazine | |
301 | Dean, Frederick C. | Chesemore, David L. | Studies of Birds and Mammals in the Baird and Schwatka Mountains, Alaska | 1974 | Biological Papers of the University of Alaska Number 15 |
301 | De Percin, Fernand | Falkowski, Sigmund | Frequencies of Selected Low Temperatures in Alaska | 1956 | Monthly Weather Review, vol. 84 No. 6 |
301 | Douglas, L.A. | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Tundra Soils of Arctic Alaska | 1960 | 7th Intern. Congress of Soil Science, Madison, WI v. 41 Reprint Transactions V. IV |
301 | Drew, J.V. | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Arctic Soil Classification and Patterned Ground | 1962 | Reprinted from "Arctic" Journal of the Arctic Institute of North America. Vol. 15 No. 2 |
301 | Drew, J.V. | Shanks, Royal E. | Landscape Relationships of Soils and Vegetation in the Forest Tundra Ecotone, Upper Firth River Valley, Alaska-Canada | 1965 | Reprinted from Ecological Monographs, 35 |
301 | N/A | Fairbanks Daily News-Miner. Our Many Lands - Who Owns Alaska? And other articles | 1973 | ||
301 | Faustini, A. | Una Questione Artica | 1902 | Rivista Italo-Americana, anno 1 | |
301 | Field, William O. | Avalanches Caused by the Alaska Earthquake of March 1964 | 1966 | Extract from Publication no. 69 of the I.A.S.H. | |
301 | Field, William O. | Current Observations on Three Surges in Glacier Bay, Alaska, 1965-68 | 1969 | Reprinted from Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences vol. 6 no. 4 | |
301 | Fischer, Victor | Economic Development Planning and Policies for Alaska | rec 1963 | ||
301 | Fitzgerald, Gerald | New Tools for Mapping in Arctic Alaska | 1957 | ||
301 | French, Bevan M. | Muller, E.H./Ward, P.L. | Savonoski Crater, Alaska: A Possible Meteorite Impact Structure | 1972 | Meteoritics, vol. 7 No. 2 |
301 | Garber, Clark M. | The Quinhagak - Tanunak War and the Founding of Ahlahlich | n.d. | ||
301 | Gardener, George | Alaska in the Air Age | 1947 | Classroom Clipper vol. III No. 4 | |
301 | Gellert, Hubert J. | Economic Development in Northern and Western Alaska | 1962 | ||
301 | Gibson, William M. | Submarine Topography in the Gulf of Alaska | 1960 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America v. 71 | |
301 | Golder, Frank A. | The Purchase of Alaska | 1920 | The American Historical Review vol. XXV No. 3 | |
301 | Goldthwait, Richard P. | Dating the Little Ice Age in Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1960 | Reprint from Report of International Geologic Congress XXI Session, Norden Part XXVII | |
301 | Goldthwait, R.P. | Evidence from Alaskan Glaciers of Major Climatic Changes | rec 1967 | Reprint Royal Meteorological Soc Proceedings of the International Symposium on World Climate 8000 to 0 BC | |
301 | Grant, U.S. | Copper and Other Mineral Resources of Prince William Sound, Alaska | 1906 | From the United States Geological Survey Bulletin No. 284 | |
301 | Grant, U.S. | Higgins, D.F. | Glaciers of Prince William Sound and the Southern Part of the Kenai Peninsula, Alaska | 1911 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society vol. XLIII No. 5 |
301 | Grant, U.S. | Higgins, D.F. | Mining and Prospecting on Prince William Sound in 1908/ Mineral Resources of the Southern Part of Kenai Peninsula | 1910 | Reprinted from Bulletin 442, U.S. Geological Survey |
301 | Griggs, Robert F. | The Edge of the Forest in Alaska and the Reasons for Its Position | 1934 | Reprinted from Ecology vol. XV No. 2 | |
301 | Griggs, Robert F. | Observations on the Incandescent Sand Flow of the Valley of the Thousand Smokes | 1923 | Proceedings of the Section of Sciences vol. XXV Nos. 1-10 | |
301 | Grosvenor, Gilbert H. | Reindeer in Alaska | 1903 | From the Smithsonian Report for 1902 | |
301 | Hall, H.U. | A Souvenir of the Great Explorers | 1925 | The Museum Journal | |
301 | Hamilton, William | Educating the Natives of Alaska | 1918 | School Life, vol. I | |
301 | Harshberger, John W. | Tundra Vegetation of Central Alaska Directly under the Arctic Circle | 1928 | Reprinted from Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society vol. LXVII No. 3 (2 copies) | |
301 | Herrera Carrillo, Pablo | Toma de Posesion de Alaska por la Nueva Espana | 1939 | El Movimiento Historico en Mexico Numero 2 | |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Marcus, Melvin G. | Historical Variations of Lemon Creek Glacier, Alaska, and Their Relationship to the Climatic Record | 1964 | Reprinted from Journal of Glaciology vol. 5 No. 37 |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Pollen Profiles from Southeastern Alaska | 1952 | Reprinted from Ecological Monographs, 22 | |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Postglacial Palynology and Archaeology in the Naknek River Drainage Area, Alaska | 1963 | Reprinted from American Antiquity vol. 29 No. 1 | |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Radiocarbon Dates of Peats from North Pacific North America | 1959 | American Journal Science Radiocarbon Supplement v.1 | |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Marcus, Melvin G. | Surface Movement, Hydrological Change and Equilibrium Flow on Lemon Creek, Glacier, Alaska | 1964 | Reprinted from Journal of Glaciology vol. 5 No. 37 |
301 | Heusser, Calvin J. | Pollen Diagrams from Ogotoruk Creek, Cape Thompson, Alaska | 1963 | Grana Palynologica vol. 4:1 | |
301 | Horvath, Eva V. | Field, William O. | References to Glacier Surges in North America | 1969 | Reprint Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences vol. 6 no. 4 |
301 | Hosley, N.W. | A Selected Bibliography of Forest Management - Wildlife Management for Southeast Alaska | 1969 | Department of Forestry Publication No. 3 School of Agriculture | |
301 | Hrdlicka, Ales | A Leaf from the Prehistory of Kodiak Island, Alaska | 1935 | The American Scholar vol. 4 No. 4 | |
301 | Hrdlicka, Ales | Where Asia and America Meet | 1939 | ||
301 | Hubley, Richard C. | An Analysis of Surface Energy During the Ablation Season on Lemon Creek Glacier, Alaska | n.d. | Transactions of the American Geophysical Union vol. 38 No. 1 | |
301 | Hume, James D. | Shallow-Water Studies in the Vicinity of Barrow, Alaska | 1961 | Coastal and Shallow Water Research Conference | |
301 | Hussey, Keith M. | Ground Patterns as Keys to Photointerpretation of Arctic Terrain | 1962 | Iowa Academy of Sciences vol. 69 | |
301 | Hutchison, Isobel W. | The Discovery of a New Reef Near Attu Island | 1937 | The Geographical Journal, vol. XC No. 6 | |
301 | N/A | Institute for Regional Exploration. A Permanent Scientific Research Center for Southwestern Alaska | 1958 | ||
301 | Isleib, M.E. "Pete" | Kessel, B. | Birds of the North Gulf Coast - Prince William Sound Region, Alaska | 1973 | Biological Papers of the University of Alaska Number 14 |
301 | Jackson, Sheldon | Education in Alaska 1896-97, Sitka, Alaska | 1898 | United States Bureau of Education Whole Number 246 | |
301 | Jahn, Alfred | Problemy Geograficzne Alaski w Swietle Podrozy Naukowej Odbytej w 1960 Roku. Geographical Problems of Alaska in the Light of a Research Journey Made in 1960 (Summary in English) | 1961 | Reprinted from "Czasopismo Geograficzne," XXXII | |
301 | Jones, Douglas N. | Alaska's Economy. The State of the State | 1966 | Alaska Review | |
301 | N/A | Juneau. Picturesque Capital of Alaska | 1934 | The Daily Alaska Empire vol. XLIII | |
301 | Mickelson, David M. | Nature and Rate of Basal Till Deposition in a Stagnating Ice Mass, Burroughs Glacier, Alaska | 1973 | Arctic and Alpine Research, vol. 5 No. 1 | |
302 | N/A | Alaska. The Land of Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow | 1938 | The Alaska Railroad U.S. Dept. of the Interior | |
302 | Brower, Charles | Notes from My Diary/Comments on the Wiley Post/Will Rogers Crash in Alaska | 1935/1987 | ||
302 | Brown, J. | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Soils of the Northern Brooks Range, Alaska: 4. Well-Drained Soils of the Glaciated Valleys | 1964 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 97 No. 3 |
302 | N/A | Current Population Estimates by Census Divisions | 1974 | Research and Analysis Section Alaska Dept. of Labor | |
302 | Friedmann, Herbert | The Birds of St. Lawrence Island Bering Sea | 1932 | No. 2912-From Proc. of U.S. Natnl Museum v. 80 Art. 12 | |
302 | Keeler, Charles M. | Notes on the Geology of the McCall Valley Area | rec 1959 | Reprinted from "Arctic" Journal of the Arctic Institute of America v. 12 No. 2 | |
302 | N/A | Ketchikan Alaska Chronicle. The State of Alaska | rec 1947 | ||
302 | Koranda, John | Call For Surveillance of Alaska Pipeline | 1974 | Catalyst vol. IV No. 1 | |
302 | Korff, Serge A. | A Survey of Alaskan Peaks | 1952 | Reprint from Physics Today vol. 5 No. 7 | |
302 | Lantis, Margaret | Folk Medicine and Hygiene Lower Kuskokwim and Nunivak-Nelson Island Areas | 1959 | Reprinted from Anthropological Papers of the University of Alaska, vol. 8 No. 1 | |
302 | La Perouse, J. Francois Galoup de | The Alaskan Adventures of Jean Francois Galoup de La Perouse | 1927 | Alaska Magazine vol. I No. 3 | |
302 | Leclercq, Jules | Le Plus Grand Glacier du Monde | n.d. | ||
302 | Leffingwell, E. de K. | Ground-Ice Wedges the Dominant Form of Ground-Ice on the North Coast of Alaska | 1915 | Reprinted from The Journal of Geology vol. XXIII No. 7 | |
302 | Lewellen, Robert I. | Permafrost Erosion Along the Beaufort Sea Coast | 1970 | ||
302 | Libbey, William | Some of the Geographical Features of Southeastern Alaska | 1886 | Bulletin of the American Geographical Society vol. XVIII | |
302 | N/A | Long Battle with Death Won on Bering Sea Ice Flow | 1932 | The Sunday Oregonian | |
302 | Love, Doris | Freedman, N.J. | A Plant Collection from SW Yukon | 1956 | Botaniska Notiser vol. 109 Fasc. 2 |
302 | Marcus, Melvin G. | Summer Temperature Relationships Along a Transect in the St. Elias Mountains, Alaska and Yukon Territory | 1965 | Reprinted from Man and the Earth, Series in Earth Sciences No. 3 University of Colorado Studies |
|
302 | Martin, George C. | The Recent Eruption of Katmai Volcano in Alaska | 1913 | The National Geographic Magazine vol. XXIV No. 2 | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Un chemin de fer sur glacier dans l'Alaska | 1913 | La Nature 41e Annee No. 2087 | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | The National Geographic Society Researches in Alaska | rec 1913 | The National Geographic Magazine | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Alaskan Glaciers in Relation to Life | 1913 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS v. XLV | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Geographical Influences in Alaska | 1910 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geography vol. IX No. III | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | The Hubbard Glacier, Alaska | 1910 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | The Malaspina Glacier Region of Alaska | 1909 | Reprinted from the Journal of Geology vol. XVII No. 7 | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Possible Oblique Minor Faulting in Alaska | 1907 | Reprinted from Economic Geology vol. II No. 6 | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Some Features of Glaciers and Glaciation in College Fiord, Prince William Sound, Alaska | 1913 | Reprint from Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Band VII Heft 5 | |
302 | Martin, Lawrence | Two Glaciers in Alaska | 1910 | From Bull. Geol. Soc. of America vol. 22 | |
302 | Mason, Robert W. | Sater, John E. | The McCall Glacier Project and Its Logistics. Glacier Studies of the McCall Glacier, Alaska | rec 1959 | Reprinted from "Arctic" Journal of the Arctic Institute of North America vol. 12 NO. 2 |
302 | Mayo, Lawrence | Pewe, Troy L. | Ablation and Net Total Radiation, Gulkana Glacier, Alaska | 1963 | Reprint Ice & Snow, Properties, Processes & Applications Ch. 43 |
302 | McAdie, A.G. | Taal, Asama-Yama, and Katmai | 1912 | Reprint Bull. Seismol. Society of America v. II No. 4 | |
302 | Mendenhall, T.C. | The Alaska Boundary Line | 1896 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
302 | Merriam, C. Hart | Bogoslof Volcanoes | 1901 | Harriman Alaska Expedition vol. II | |
302 | Mickelson, David M. | Berkson, J.M. | Till Ridges Presently Forming Above and Below Sea Level in Wachusett Inlet, Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1974 | Reprint from Geografiska Annaler vol. 56 Ser. A |
302 | Miller, Don J./Rossman, Darwin L | Hickox, Charles A. | Preliminary Report on Petroleum Possibilities in the Katalla Area, Alaska | 1945 | U.S. Department of the Interior |
302 | Miller, M.M. | Land of the Taku | 1951 | Reprint from the Canadian Alpine Journal | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Instruments and Methods. Englacial Investigations Related to Core Drilling on the Upper Taku Glacier, Alaska | 1951 | Reprinted from Journal of Glaciology vol. I No. 10 | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Phenomena Associated with the Deformation of a Glacier Bore-Hole | 1958 | Extrait des Comptes Rendus et Rapports - Assemblee Generale de Toronto Tome IV | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Glaciers and Glaciology | 1971 | Reprint McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia Science & Tech. v. 6 | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Alaska | 1974 | Reprint 15th Edition Encyclopedia Britannica | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Continuing Glaciological Investigations and Plans for Further Research Facilities on the Juneau Icefield, Alaska | 1954 | Reprinted from Appalachia | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Four Seasons on the Juneau Ice Field, Alaska | 1951 | Reprinted from The Explorer Journal | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Glaciothermal Studies on the Taku Glacier Southeastern Alaska | rec 1957 | Association Internationale d'Hydrologie Tome IV | |
302 | Miller, Maynard M. | Status Reports of the Juneau Ice Field Research Project, Alaska, from 1948 to 1952 | 1953 | Internal Memorandum No. 4 | |
302 | Miller, Ralph L. | Geologic Problems of the Arctic Slope of Alaska | 1951 | Transactions of NY Acad of Sciences Ser. 2 v. 13 No. 3 | |
302 | Moravek, John R. | Some Further Observations on the Behavior of an Ice-Dammed Self- Draining Lake, Glacier Bay, Alaska, U.S.A. | 1973 | Journal of Glaciology vol. 12 No. 66 | |
302 | Muller, E.H. | Coulter, H.W. | Incipient Glacier Development within Katmai Caldera | 1957 | Reprint from Journal of Glaciology vol. 3 No. 21 |
302 | Muller, Ernest H. | Coulter, Henry W. | The Knife Creek Glacier of Katmai National Monument, Alaska | 1957 | Reprint from Journal of Glaciology vol. 3 No. 22 |
302 | Murray, Harold W. | Submarine Relief on the Aleutian Trench | 1946 | Transactions, American Geophysical Union v. 27 No. VI | |
302 | Murray, Harold W. | Profiles of the Aleutian Trench | 1945 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 56 | |
302 | N/A | New Alaska Highway Packet. Full Color Maps. Travel Guide | 1949 | ||
302 | N/A | Newark Public Library. Native Peoples in Theaters of War | 1943 | ||
302 | Nielsen, Lawrence E. | Preliminary Study on the Regimen and Movement of the Taku Glacier, Alaska | 1957 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 68 | |
302 | Noyes, John R. | Transportation's Role in Alaska | 1955 | ||
302 | Ostermann, Steve | North To Alaska | 1993/1994 | Ozaukee County News Graphic p. 18-19/Venture Road vol. 10 No. 4 | |
302 | Peterson, D.N. | McKenzie, G.D. | Observations of a Glacier Cave in Glacier Bay National Monument, Alaska | 1968 | Reprinted from National Speleological Society Bulletin vol. 30 No. 3 |
302 | Pewe, Troy L. | Permafrost and Its Effect on Life in the North | 1966 | Oregon State University Press | |
302 | Pewe, Troy L. | Ice-Wedges in Alaska - Classification, Distribution, and Climate Significance | rec 1967 | Reprinted from the Proceedings: Permafrost International Conference, NAS-NRC Publication 1287 | |
302 | Porsild, A.E. | Flora of Little Diamede Island in Bering Strait | 1938 | From Transactions of Royal Society of Canada v. XXXII | |
302 | Post, Austin | The Recent Surge of Walsh Glacier, Yukon and Alaska | 1966 | Journal of Glaciology vol. 6 No. 45 | |
302 | Poulter, Thos. C./Allen, C.F. | Miller, Stephen W. | Seismic Measurements on the Taku Glacier | 1949 | Juneau Ice Field Research Project |
302 | Price, Robert J. | Eskers Near the Casement Glacier, Alaska | 1966 | Reprint from Geografiska Annaler vol. 48 Ser. A | |
302 | N/A | Public Affairs Information Service. List of References on Alaska | 1923 | Library of Congress | |
302 | N/A | Railroad Construction Progress in Alaska | 1918 | Railway Review, vol. 63 No. 14 | |
302 | Rainey, Froelich G. | Eskimo Chronology | 1936 | Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences v. 22 No. 6 | |
302 | Reckendorf, Frank | Hussey, Keith M. | An Unusual Case of Stream Piracy | 1962 | Iowa Academy of Sciences vol. 69 |
302 | Rice, William North | Yakutat Bay | 1914 | From Wesleyan Literary Monthly | |
302 | Richardson, Wilds P. | Alaska. Its Cost and Its Promise | 1928 | The Atlantic Monthly | |
302 | Riddell, Francis A. | Climate and the Aboriginal Occupation of the Pacific Coast of Alaska | 1954 | Reprinted from the Kroeber Anthropological Society Papers No. 11 | |
302 | Rickert, D.A. | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Pedologic Investigations on Some Aeolian Deposits of Northern Alaska | 1967 | Soil Science vol. 104 No. 4 |
302 | Riggs, Thomas Jr. | Surveying the 141st Meridian (Alaska) | rec 1937 | ||
302 | Romer, Eugenjusz | A Few Remarks on the Tree and Neve-Lines in the Canadian and Alaskan Cordillera | 1929 | Przeglad Geograficzny Revue Polonaise de Geographie tom. IX vol. IX | |
302 | Romer, Eugenjusz | A Few Contributions to the Physiography of Glacier Bay, Alaska | 1929 | Przeglad Geograficzny Revue Polonaise de Geographie tom. IX vol. IX | |
302 | N/A | Rush to the North Slope | 1969 | Petroleum Today vol. X No. 1 | |
302 | Russel, Israel C. | Mount Saint Elias Revisited | 1892 | Century Magazine | |
302 | Schalk, Marshall | Study of Near-Shore Bottom Profiles East and Southeast of Point Barrow, Alaska | 1963 | Smith College, Northampton, Mass. | |
302 | Schorr, Alan Edward | Alaska Place Names | 1974 | The Elmer E. Rasmuson Library Occasional Papers No. 2 | |
302 | Schrader, F.C. | Geological Section of the Rocky Mountains in Northern Alaska | 1902 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 13 | |
302 | Schwatka, Frederick | Two Expeditions to Mount St. Elias | 1891 | The Century Magazine vol. XLI | |
302 | Shelesnyak, M.C. | Irving, Laurence | Arctic Research Laboratory, Office of Naval Research, Point Barrow, Alaska/Arctic Research at Point Barrow, Alaska | 1948 | Reprinted from Science vol. 107 No. 2777 |
302 | Shimkin, D.B. | The Economy of a Trapping Center, The Case of Fort Yukon, Alaska | 1955 | Reprinted from Economic Development and Cultural Change vol. III No. 3 | |
302 | Shoemaker, James H. | Potentials for Growth | rec 1969 | Alaska State Department of Economic Development | |
302 | Sinclair, Joseph H. | Cretaceous of Alberta, Canada | 1916 | Reprint Bulletin of Geological Society of America v. 27 | |
302 | Smith, J. Russell | The Reindeer Industry in America: A Study of a New Industry and Also of the Origins of Geographic Error | 1924 | Reprinted from the Scottish Geographical Magazine v. XL | |
302 | Sonnenfeld, J. | Changes in an Eskimo Hunting Technology, an Introduction to Implement Geography | 1960 | Reprinted from Annals of the Association of American Geographers v. 50 No. 2 | |
302 | Steese, James Gordon | Public Works in Alaska | 1924 | The Military Engineer vol. XVI No. 85 | |
302 | Steese, James Gordon | The Roads of Alaska | 1921 | The Military Engineer | |
302 | Stone, Kirk H. | Annual Report for First Year of Project on High Latitude Frontier Settlement | 1958 | University of Wisconsin No. 484:2439 Office of Naval Research No. Nr 388:042 | |
302 | Stone, Kirk H. | Alaska Mapping Programs and Needs | 1953 | Reprinted from Surveying and Mapping vol. XIII No. 2 | |
302 | Stuck, Hudson | The Arctic Hospital | 1919 | Scribner's Magazine | |
302 | Sumner, Edmund Ellsworth | Government Railroad Line Construction in Alaska | 1915 | Railway & Marine News, vol. XIII No. 7 | |
302 | Taber, Stephen | Some Problems of Road Construction and Maintenance in Alaska | 1943 | Reprinted from Public Roads | |
302 | Tarr, R.S. | Martin, Lawrence | Glacial Deposits of the Continental Type in Alaska | 1913 | Reprinted from Journal of Geology vol. XXI No. 4 |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Glacial Erosion in Alaska | 1907 | Reprinted from The Popular Science Monthly | |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Martin, Lawrence | Glaciers and Glaciation of Yakutat Bay, Alaska | 1906 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS vol. XXXVIII |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Martin, Lawrence | Position of Hubbard Glacier Front in 1792 and 1794 | 1907 | Reprinted from the Bulletin of the AGS vol. XXXIX |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Recent Advance of Glaciers in the Yakutat Bay Region, Alaska | 1907 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 18 | |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Martin, Lawrence | Recent Change of Level in Alaska | 1906 | The Geographical Journal |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Martin, Lawrence | Recent Change of Level in the Yakutat Bay Region, Alaska | 1906 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 17 |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Second Expedition to Yakutat Bay, Alaska | 1907 | Reprint Bulletin of Geographical Soc of Philadelphia | |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Some Phenomena of the Glacier Margins in the Yakutat Bay Region, Alaska | 1908 | Sonder-Abdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Gletscherkunde, III. Band | |
302 | Tarr, Ralph S. | Martin, Lawrence | The National Geographic Society's Alaskan Expedition of 1909 | 1910 | National Geographic Magazine |
302 | Taylor, Lawrence D. | Structure and Fabric on the Burroughs Glacier, South-East Alaska | 1963 | Reprinted from Journal of Glaciology vol. 4 No. 36 | |
302 | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Morphological Evidence of Frost Action in Arctic Soils | 1962 | Reprinted from Biuletyn Peryglacjalny, nr. 11 | |
302 | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Brown, J. | 20 Soils of Arctic Alaska | 1967 | Arctic and Alpine Environments |
302 | Tedrow, J.C.F./Drew, J.V. | Hill, D.E./Douglas, L.A. | Major Genetic Soils of the Arctic Slope of Alaska | 1958 | Offprint from the Journal of Soil Science vol. 9 No. 1 |
302 | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Arctic Brown Soil | 1955 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 80 No. 4 | |
302 | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Brown, Jerry | Soils of the Northern Brooks Range, Alaska. Weakening of the Soil- Forming Potential at High Arctic Altitudes | 1962 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 93 No. 4 |
302 | Terjung, Werner H. | Some Thoughts on Recreation Geography in Alaska from a Physio- Climatic Viewpoint | 1968 | A Reprint from The California Geographer | |
302 | Tittman, O.H. | Progress of the Demarcation of the Alaska Boundary | 1908 | Reprint Proc. American Philosophical Society v. XLVII | |
302 | N/A | Tragic Sequel to the First White Settlement in the Sitkan Archipelago | 1915 | Overland Monthly vol. 66 No. 66 | |
302 | Ugolini, F.C. | Tedrow, J.C.F. | Soils of the Brooks Range, Alaska: 3. Rendzina of the Arctic | 1963 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 96 No. 2 |
302 | Ugolini, F.C. | Tedrow, J.C.F./Grant, C.L. | Soils of the Brooks Range, Alaska: 2. Soils Derived from Black Shale | 1963 | Reprinted from Soil Science vol. 95 No. 2 |
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Geological Survey Makes Preliminary Report on Mining Activities in the Alaska Railroad Belt | 1931 | ||
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Mineral Production of Alaska in 1930 | 1931 | Memorandum for the Press. | |
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Mineral Deposits in the Willow Creek Lode District, Alaska | 1932 | ||
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of the Interior. The Mount Nielson District, Alaska | 1932 | ||
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Report on Eastern Part of Mount McKinley Park | 1932 | ||
302 | N/A | U.S. Dept. of Interior. Tatonduk-Nation District, Alaska | 1932 | ||
302 | N/A | University of Alaska. Scientific Research Info Center. Research Projects in the Territory of Alaska | 1954 | ||
302 | Van Whye, George L. | Peck, James W. | A Limnological Survey of Paxson and Summit Lakes in Interior Alaska | 1968 | State of Alaska Department of Fish and Game. Informational Leaflet 124 |
302 | Vidal, Numa | Who Climbed Mount McKinley? | rec 1950 | Saturday Evening Post | |
302 | Von Bergen, Werner | Musk-Ox Wool and Its Possibilities as a New Textile Fiber | 1931/1932 | Reprint Melliand Textile Monthly vol. 111 Nos. 6-10 | |
302 | Wallis, W.D. | Ethical Aspects of Chilkat Culture | 1918 | Reprint from American Journal of Psychology v. XXIX | |
302 | Wardle, J.M. | The Alaska Highway | 1942 | Reprinted from The Engineering Journal | |
302 | Washburn, Bradford | Morainic Bandings of Malaspina and Other Alaskan Glaciers | 1935 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 46 | |
302 | Washburn, Bradford | Mount McKinley, Alaska. Background Information | 1960 | Presented by the Swiss Foundation for Alpine Research (in English, French, German) | |
302 | Washburn, Bradford | Mount McKinley Portfolio. Einfuhrung und Karte | 1956/57 | Separatdruck aus "Berge der Welt" | |
302 | Waterman, T.T. | Observations Among the Ancient Indian Monuments of Southeastern Alaska. Field Season of 1922 | 1923 | From "Explorations and Field-Work of the Smithsonian Institution in 1922" | |
302 | Wentworth, C.K. | Ray, L.L. | Studies of Certain Alaskan Glaciers in 1931 | 1936 | Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 47 |
302 | Whitham, Paul | Planning of Alaskan Ports | 1916 | Department of the Interior | |
302 | Williams, William | Climbing of Mount St. Elias | 1889 | Scribner's Magazine vol. V No. 4 | |
302 | Wilson, Charles R. | Surface Movement and Its Relationship to the Average Annual Hydrological Budget of Lemon Creek Glacier, Alaska | 1959 | Reprinted from the Journal of Glaciology vol. 3 No. 25 | |
302 | Woollard, G.P/Ostenso, N.A. | Thiel, E./Bonini, W.E. | Gravity Anomalies, Crustal Structure, and Geology in Alaska | 1960 | Journal of Geophysical Research vol. 65 No. 3 |
302 | Woolley, Monroe | Anchorage. Advance Agent of Alaskan Development | 1916 | Illustrated World, vol. 24 No. 6 | |
305 | Innis, Harold A. | Peter Pond and the Influence of Capt. James Cook on Exploration in the Interior of North America | 1928 | Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Third Series vol. XXII Section II |
|
306 | Biardo, A.R. Petro | Missio Canadensis | n.d. | ||
306 | Bigot, Jacques | Copie d'une Lettre escrite par Le Pere Jacques Bigot de la Compagnie de Jesus | 1858 | ||
306 | Lawson, Andrew C. | Out of Beaten Paths | 1926 | Reprinted from University of California Chronicle | |
306 | Tyrrell, J.B. (Editor) | David Thompson and the Rocky Mountains | 1934 | Reprinted from The Canadian Historical Review | |
307 | N/A | Canada Spreads Its Wings | 1948 | The Department of External Affairs | |
307 | N/A | A Century of Pioneering | 1943 | Canada Steamship Lines, Ltd. | |
307 | N/A | The Far West | 1943 | The Canada Steamship Lines, Ltd. |